Brief

Robert Monroe

The claims the writer was given for Robert Monroe, in the order they were given.

Claims 994

Checked by a person 0 confirmed as belonging here, 994 not yet read

1
Robert Monroe, an American businessman, set up learning centres with training tapes to help people leave their bodies.
“An American businessman, Robert Monroe, has set up learning centers complete with training tapes to help people leave their bodies.”
Messengers of Deception: UFO Contacts and Cults 0101-01-01 ch7:3550-3674 administrative first hand
2
In 1983, Joseph McMoneagle believed Robert Monroe was the one person in the world he trusted who claimed he could control Out-of-Body Experiences.
“In 1983, there was one man in the world who I felt I could trust who claimed he could control them, and that was Robert Monroe.”
Remote Viewing Secrets 2013-03-22 ch25:16180-16300 testimony first hand
3
Robert Monroe had been experiencing Out-of-Body Experiences since 1958 and had demonstrated his control over them.
“He had been experiencing OBEs since 1958, and had demonstrated his control over these remarkable events.”
Remote Viewing Secrets 2013-03-22 ch25:16308-16405 testimony second hand
4
In the fall of 1983, Joseph McMoneagle attended a Gateway Voyage seminar at the Monroe Institute in Virginia and afterward asked Robert Monroe for help controlling his Out-of-Body Experiences.
“So, I attended a Gateway Voyage seminar at the Monroe Institute, Virginia, in the fall of 1983, after which I asked if he could help me.”
Remote Viewing Secrets 2013-03-22 ch25:16413-16546 testimony first hand
5
Joseph McMoneagle worked with Robert Monroe in his lab for nearly fourteen months and was finally successful in learning to control his Out-of-Body Experience ability, though not as well as Monroe.
“We worked together in his lab for a period of nearly fourteen months, where I was finally successful in learning to control the ability, albeit, not as well as he.”
Remote Viewing Secrets 2013-03-22 ch25:16550-16710 testimony first hand
6
Joseph McMoneagle and Robert Monroe were able to visit a number of targets both in the Out-of-Body sense and through remote viewing.
“We were able to visit a number of targets in both the Out of Body sense and through remote viewing.”
Remote Viewing Secrets 2013-03-22 ch25:16714-16805 testimony first hand
7
Joseph McMoneagle found that there was a substantial increase in control over his remote viewing ability as a result of his Out-of-Body Experience training with Robert Monroe.
“I did find that there was substantial increase in control over my remote viewing ability as a result of the experience.”
Remote Viewing Secrets 2013-03-22 ch25:16938-17046 testimony first hand
8
Robert Monroe is an American businessman who systematically investigates out-of-the-body travel.
“There is a curious parallel to this case in the experiences of Robert Monroe, an American businessman who systematically investigates out-of-the-body travel (see Chapter Six).”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch13:24585-24755 administrative
9
On a particular occasion, Robert Monroe had the feeling of being outside his body, fighting with two small beings.
“On a particular occasion he had the feeling of being outside his body, fighting with two small beings”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch13:24761-24856 testimony first hand
10
Robert Monroe recounted trying to use the idea of fire to fight the two beings, which seemed to help a little, but sensed the beings were amused as if nothing he did could harm them, and he was sobbing for help.
“Desperate for a solution, I thought about fire and this seemed to help a little. However, I got the impression that they were both amused, as if there was nothing I could do to harm them. By this time, I was sobbing for help.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch13:24865-25085 testimony first hand
11
Robert Monroe recounted that during this experience he saw a man wearing a dark robe down to his ankles who stopped a short distance away and watched with a serious expression, without Monroe being able to see his feet.
“Then I saw someone else coming up out of the corner of my eye... He wore a dark robe down to his ankles. I could not see his feet.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch13:25092-25155 testimony first hand
12
In both the José Antonio and Robert Monroe cases, the apparition of a taller robed man marked the end of the ordeal.
“As in the case of José Antonio, the apparition of the taller man was the signal for the end of the ordeal.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch13:25413-25512 opinion first hand
13
Robert Monroe, a psychic experimenter, described a beam-of-light phenomenon in his investigations of out-of-the-body consciousness.
“Another psychic experimenter, Mr. Robert Monroe, has described a similar phenomenon in his own investigations of out-of-the-body consciousness.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:20752-20881 administrative first hand
14
On 1960-09-09, while lying on his bed, Robert Monroe felt bathed in and transfixed by a powerful beam that seemed to come from the north, about 30 degrees above the horizon.
“On the night of September 9, 1960... I suddenly felt bathed in and transfixed by a very powerful beam that seemed to come from the North, about 30° above the horizon.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:20897-21085 testimony first hand
15
Robert Monroe felt completely powerless during the beam experience of 1960-09-09, as if in the presence of a very strong force in personal contact with him.
“I was completely powerless, with no will of my own, and I felt as if I were in the presence of a very strong force, in personal contact with it.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:21108-21249 testimony first hand
16
Robert Monroe perceived that the force behind the beam had intelligence beyond his comprehension and that it came into his head searching every memory in his mind.
“It had intelligence of a form beyond my comprehension, and it came directly (down the beam?) into my head, and seemed to be searching every memory in my mind.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:21254-21407 testimony first hand
17
On 1960-09-16, Robert Monroe experienced the same impersonal probing beam, from the same angle, as on 1960-09-09.
“On September 16, at night, again from the verbatim notes of Robert Monroe: The same impersonal probing, the same power, from the same angle.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:21498-21633 testimony first hand
18
During the 1960-09-16 beam experience, Robert Monroe received the impression that he was inextricably bound by loyalty to the intelligent force and had a job to perform on earth.
“I received the firm impression that I was inextricably bound by loyalty to this intelligent force, always had been, and that I had a job to perform here on earth.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:21659-21815 testimony first hand
19
During the 1960-09-16 beam experience, Robert Monroe got the impression of huge pipes, ancient and covered with undergrowth and rust, through which something like oil, higher in energy than oil, was passing.
“I got the impression of huge pipes, so ancient they were covered with undergrowth and rust. Something like oil was passing through them, but it was much higher in energy than oil, and vitally needed and valuable elsewhere.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:21824-22036 testimony first hand
20
On 1960-09-30, Robert Monroe experienced the same pattern of the beam phenomenon, perceiving beings that seemed to soar up into the sky while he pleaded after them.
“On September 30, the same pattern: They seemed to soar up into the sky, while I called after them, pleading.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:22090-22190 testimony first hand
21
Robert Monroe concluded during the 1960-09-30 experience that the intelligence behind the beam was far beyond his understanding, describing it as impersonal and cold, and speculated visits like these could be the basis for humanity's religious beliefs.
“It is an impersonal, cold intelligence, with none of the emotions of love or compassion which we respect so much, yet this may be the omnipotence we call God. Visits such as these in mankind's past could well have been the basis for all of our religious beliefs.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:22288-22542 opinion first hand
22
After the 1960-09-30 experience, Robert Monroe cried and concluded that the God of his childhood and of organised religion was not as he had been taught to worship.
“I sat down and cried, great deep sobs and I have never cried before, because then I knew without any qualification or future hope of change that the God of my childhood, of the churches, of religion throughout the world was not as we worshipped him to be.”
THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race 2014-09-27 ch14:22685-22937 testimony first hand
23
On 1958-12-05, Robert Monroe asked the voice through the hole, "What is your name?" seeking evidential material, but received no clear answer despite repeating the question.
“I asked, "What is your name?" (always looking for evidential material!)... The voice repeated my name, and I repeated my question, still with the two hands holding mine.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 12/5/58 Morning observation first hand
24
Robert Monroe describes his experience of "There"/"Home" as a place of pure peace and exquisite emotion, like floating in warm soft clouds swept by constantly changing coloured rays of light and surrounded by music with no discernible source.
“To me, it was a place or condition of pure peace, yet exquisite emotion...The cloud in which you float is swept by rays of light in shapes and hues that are constantly changing...There is no source from which the Music comes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 122-126 observation first hand
25
Samuel Kahn told Robert Monroe that Mrs. W. had died about a year before, in the very room in the rented house where Robert Monroe was sleeping.
““Mrs. W. died about a year ago... Matter of fact, she died right there in the house, in the room you’re sleeping in.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 148-152 hearsay second hand
26
Samuel Kahn showed Robert Monroe a group photograph in which Robert Monroe identified a face as Mrs. W., which Samuel Kahn confirmed.
“In his hand was a photograph showing some fifty or sixty men and women... I touched it with my finger and asked Dr. Kahn if this was Mrs. W. “Oh yes, yes, that’s Mrs. W.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 160-168 testimony first hand
27
On a business trip to New York in 1964, Robert Monroe heard Agnew Bahnson's voice while lying down for a nap in his hotel room, telling him there is a way to prove antigravity and that he had been trained to do it himself.
“On a business trip to New York in 1964... I heard Mr. Bahnson’s voice. “There *is* a way to prove antigravity. All you have to do is to demonstrate it yourself, and you have been trained to do it.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 184-188 testimony first hand
28
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe floated up, rolled in the air, dove through the floor, and found himself standing in an unfinished house on the side of a hill overlooking a valley.
“I mentally “wanted” upward, and I floated up... I was standing in an unfinished house, with no windows installed as yet, and materials and scraps lying around on the rough floor.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 26 testimony first hand
29
During the 1960-04-28 out-of-the-body experience, a second entity climbed onto Robert Monroe's back while he held off the first, and when he pulled both off and got a good look at them, they each transformed into a facsimile of one of his two daughters.
“Then, as I was trying to hold off the first, a second climbed on my back!... I got a good look at each, and as I looked, each turned into a good facsimile of one of my two daughters.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 28-28 observation first hand
30
During the 1960-04-28 out-of-the-body experience, a man appeared and watched the struggle, then picked up each of the two small entities, cradling one in each arm, causing them to relax and go limp.
“he slowly approached us... Still with no recognition of me, he picked up each of the little beings, cradled one in each arm, and looked down at them. As he held them, they seemed to relax and go limp, limbs and necks drooping.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 32-34 observation first hand
31
Robert Monroe identifies a third basic fear within the Fear Barrier as fear of the unknown, arising because out-of-body existence follows a completely different set of rules from the physical world.
“The third basic fear was fear of the unknown... Now, suddenly, here is another, completely different set of rules, another world of entirely different possibilities.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 38 observation first hand
32
On 1962-11-27 in the morning, Robert Monroe attempted an out-of-body visit to Agnew Bahnson but instead arrived in an unfamiliar bedroom where a young girl, about five or six years old, said to him "I know what you are!" and then identified him as "an astral projection".
“11/27/62 Morning ... Plan was to go to Agnew Bahnson... Was in normal-sized room, bedroom, with three people in it... The little girl looked directly at me and said excitedly, "I know what you are!"... she said, "You're an astral projection!"”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 46-50 testimony first hand
33
Robert Monroe observed that in the Second State there is no evidence of male-female interpenetration and that the physical form of the sex counterpart is entirely absent, with no distinct pattern of physical shape either visually or by touch.
“First and most obvious, there is no evidence of the male-female interpenetration... sensuality produced by the physical form of the sex counterpart is entirely absent. There is no distinct pattern of physical shape, either visually or by touch.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 58 observation first hand
34
On 1961-05-05, Robert Monroe attempted an out-of-body visit to Andrija Puharich and found a man resembling Puharich but with lighter or blond hair sitting at a table writing, who spoke with him about their project before Monroe returned to the physical body.
“5/5/61 ... in planned attempt to visit Dr. Puharich... There was a man sitting at the table, writing on paper. He resembled Dr. Puharich, but he was more light or blond-haired. I greeted him, and he looked up and smiled, then stated that he would spend more time on our project...”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 58-60 testimony first hand
35
Robert Monroe wrote a letter to Richard Gordon describing his out-of-the-body (OOB) experiences and a technique for leaving the physical body, which Mrs. Gordon read to Richard Gordon repeatedly in hospital at his own request.
““Why don’t you write him a letter,” she suggested... She read it again and again to Dr. Gordon whenever he was conscious. She told me later that these repeated readings were at his request, not at her suggestion.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 60-66 testimony first hand
36
Robert Monroe found that a theory that he was fantasizing his reported out-of-body conversations, drawing unconsciously on his existing knowledge of the person visited, was undermined when a number of such communications produced data known only to the second party.
“At first, it was suggested that I was fantasizing these communications... This theory received a setback when a number of such communications brought out data known only to the second party.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 62 observation first hand
37
Robert Monroe describes a four-stage progression of conditions (A through D) of deepening consciousness at the borderland sleep state used in his out-of-body technique.
“Once you have achieved Condition A... Condition B is similar, but with the concentration eliminated... Condition C is a systematic deepening of consciousness while in the B state... Condition D is the achievement of C when one is fully rested and refreshed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 62-70 observation first hand
38
On 1959-03-09, Robert Monroe asked a voice emanating from a white ray of light for the fundamental answer to his basic questions, and the voice asked "Are you sure you do want to know?" and "Are you strong enough to take the true answers?" before saying "Ask your father to tell you of the great secret."
“I gathered courage, and asked for the fundamental answer to my basic questions... “Are you sure you do want to know?” It came more from the light ray... “Are you strong enough to take the true answers?”... “Ask your father to tell you of the great secret.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 66-76 testimony first hand
39
After Robert Monroe returned to his physical body following the encounter with three beings, his niece J. was found crying inconsolably in the adjoining bedroom, described by her mother as unusual behaviour since she normally slept soundly.
“Even as I sat up, I heard a child crying...After some ten minutes, the little girl, J., still had not stopped..."She isn't like this. She usually sleeps very soundly."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 70-78 observation first hand
40
On 1959-03-15, Robert Monroe encountered a tall, thin, dark-skinned woman in a long robe who told him he had done something wrong and showed him a vision of a girl in a courtyard being forced by authorities to undergo a harmful act performed by a figure representing Robert Monroe within the scene.
“A tall, thin, rather dark-skinned woman in a long, straight dress or robe stood almost beside me... She told me that I had done something wrong... To the right, lying in the courtyard, was a small, dark-haired girl who looked about twelve or thirteen years old... The men of authority told the “I” in the scene that he must perform certain harmful functions on the girl.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 86-94 testimony first hand
41
Robert Monroe asked his wife to ask J.F. whether she was sexually "tired," and his wife reported back that J.F. had been having a violent love affair all week with sex every night and was too tired to take another night of it.
“I asked my wife to go up and ask J.F. if she was sexually "tired."... "That's the reason she called and asked to come out. All week, she has been having a violent love affair, with sex every night. She told me she was just too tired to take another night of it."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 88-90 testimony second hand
42
During the 1961-01-09 silver cord discovery out-of-body experiment, prompted by a discussion with Mrs. Bradshaw about whether a "cord" connected the physical and Second Body, Robert Monroe felt an object extending from a spot in his back between his shoulder blades, with a base like the spread-out roots of a tree.
“In response to a question brought up in discussion with Mrs. Bradshaw, I decided to see if there truly was a "cord" between the physical and the Second Body. ... Whatever it was extended out from a spot in my back directly between my shoulder blades ... I felt the base, and it felt exactly like the spread-out roots of a tree radiating out from the basic trunk.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 94 observation first hand
43
Robert Monroe's wife accepted his out-of-the-body condition reluctantly because she had no other real choice.
“She accepted it reluctantly because there was no other real choice, and thus she became a worried witness to incidents and events much in contradiction to her religious training.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:1342-1511 testimony first hand
44
Robert Monroe estimates that at most five professionals in medicine, psychology, psychiatry, or the physical sciences still command public admiration and respect as proponents of parapsychology.
“there *may* be five who still command admiration and respect publicly from their profession, be it medicine, psychology, psychiatry, or the physical sciences.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:13452-13601 opinion first hand
45
Robert Monroe met all five of the professionals who still publicly commanded respect as proponents of parapsychology, but found that they knew little about the Second State or Second Body.
“At this stage, I believe I have met all five. Sadly, I am little wiser, through no fault of theirs. They just don’t know much about the Second State or Second Body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:13611-13770 testimony first hand
46
Robert Monroe found people interested in psychic phenomena within the American Psychiatric Association.
“I’ve found them in small towns, big cities, in business, in church groups, in universities, and even in the American Psychiatric Association!”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:13840-13969 testimony first hand
47
Robert Monroe participated in a Second Body experiment with a trance medium that verified, to him and others, the authenticity of that medium's ability.
“Yet, later, to my astonishment, in one such case I participated in a Second Body experiment that verified (to me and others) the authenticity of this medium’s ability.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:14753-14912 testimony first hand
48
Edgar Cayce's work was well investigated and considered most evidential in the psychic world, though unbelievable in terms of present-day science and medicine.
“The work of Edgar Cayce, virtually a latter-day saint in the psychic world, was without doubt most evidential and well investigated, but unbelievable in terms of present-day science and medicine.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:14953-15139 opinion first hand
49
At the time of writing, approximately twenty years after his death, no more is known about how Edgar Cayce's psychic ability worked than on the day he died.
“Today, some twenty years after his death, no more is known as to how his ability worked and what it was than on the day he died.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:15251-15374 opinion first hand
50
Edgar Cayce's readings confirmed the Second State existence but did not explain it, and Robert Monroe found much of Cayce's material in this area clouded by strong religious conditioning.
“He confirmed it, but did not explain. Much of his material in this area is clouded by the haze of a strong religious conditioning.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:15513-15630 opinion first hand
51
An unnamed psychic gave accurate physical reports of Robert Monroe and provided general data on his Second State activities that Robert Monroe found neither enlightening nor provable.
“One gave quite accurate physical reports of me, and provided some general data on my Second State activities which were neither enlightening nor provable.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:15835-15980 testimony second hand
52
Robert Monroe's older daughter, while away at college, told her roommate to allow her to get undressed for bed, addressing Robert Monroe as if he were present in her empty dorm room, while he was actually approximately 320 kilometres away at the time.
“Away at college, my older daughter reported that after she and her roommate had looked around the empty dorm room one night, she said, “Daddy, if you’re here, I think you better go now. We want to get undressed for bed.” Actually, I was two hundred miles away at the time, both physically and otherwise.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:1621-1914 testimony second hand
53
Foster Bradshaw gave Robert Monroe the clue that what he was experiencing was astral projection, although Bradshaw himself had only heard about such things remotely.
“Dr. Bradshaw had given me the clue, although he himself had heard about such things only remotely.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:16982-17071 testimony first hand
54
Robert Monroe prefers to use the terms Second Body and Second State rather than the term astral, because he does not know what the word astral means.
“As no attempt was made to delve deeply into this area, I still don’t know what the word “astral” means. Thus I prefer to stick to the terms “Second Body” and “Second State.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:17824-17990 opinion first hand
55
In the Orient, the concept of a Second Body has long held a position of accepted reality.
“In the Orient, the concept of a Second Body has long held a natural and accepted position of reality.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:20124-20217 opinion first hand
56
Robert Monroe determined that there was no physiological cause for his out-of-the-body condition.
“Even after I had determined that there was no physiological cause, and that I was no more insane than most of my fellow men, the fears persisted.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:2204-2339 testimony first hand
57
Robert Monroe had occasional meetings with Foster Bradshaw as his only outlet to discuss his out-of-the-body condition.
“There was no one to talk to about the problem, other than an occasional meeting with Dr. Bradshaw.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:2433-2522 testimony first hand
58
Robert Monroe's out-of-body research spanned hundreds of experiments over twelve years and was still continuing at the time of writing.
“Hundreds of experiments spread over twelve years, and still continuing, have brought forth conclusions that seem inescapable yet alien to my environmental conditioning.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:24543-24698 observation first hand
59
Robert Monroe began experimenting with his out-of-the-body condition and keeping notes of each event.
“Finally, I began to experiment with this strange aberration, keeping notes of each event.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:2769-2852 testimony first hand
60
Foster Bradshaw indicated to Robert Monroe that Eastern religions showed more acceptance of the idea of a non-physical body than Western religions.
“In the Eastern religions I found more acceptance of the idea, as Dr. Bradshaw had indicated.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:4470-4552 testimony second hand
61
Robert Monroe was afraid that discussing his out-of-the-body condition with his psychologist and psychiatrist friends would result in him being classified as their patient.
“I was afraid that I would then be classified as their “patients,” and lose the closeness that equality (normalcy) brings.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch10:834-948 testimony first hand
62
On the night of 1960-10-12, Robert Monroe reported an out-of-body experience in which he first consulted Mrs. M., a woman he believed had mediumistic powers, regarding séances.
“10/12/60 Night / The results are so contradictory to what I believed that it must be reported in detail. In our attempts to find some answers, anywhere, we had come in contact with Mrs. M., who purportedly had mediumistic powers.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:10822-11046 testimony first hand
63
Robert Monroe considered that the "guides" who spoke through Mrs. M. during her trance sittings were manifestations of a self-induced hypnotic or split-personality state rather than genuine spirit communication.
“I came away with the definite impression that Mrs. M., although deeply sincere, was acting out some form of split personality when she went into a trance. The 'guides' who took over her body... were to me nothing more or less than manifestations of this.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:11201-11486 opinion first hand
64
R.G., a friend of Mrs. M., had suggested that Robert Monroe attempt to visit a séance to be held by Mrs. M. in a New York apartment on a Friday night.
“R.G., a friend of Mrs. M., had suggested that I attempt to 'visit' a séance to be held by Mrs. M. in a New York apartment Friday night (last night).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:12306-12449 testimony first hand
65
On the night of 1960-10-12, Robert Monroe had an out-of-body experience in which he saw four women in a small room during what he understood to be Mrs. M.'s séance.
“we... were suddenly over a small room, as if we were looking down on it from the ceiling. In the room below were four women.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:14143-14255 testimony first hand
66
During the out-of-body experience of 1960-10-12, Robert Monroe heard a woman say something about cancer.
“Another woman said something about cancer, but that is all I could get.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:14884-14951 testimony first hand
67
When Robert Monroe telephoned R.G. afterward, he learned that four women had indeed been present at Mrs. M.'s gathering, and that one of the women had stated she was working at Cancer Memorial Hospital the following day.
“So I phoned R.G. and discovered several things. First, there were four women at the séance... one of the women had stated she was working at Cancer Memorial Hospital the following day.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:16009-16147 testimony second hand
68
R.G. confirmed to Robert Monroe that the tall woman present at the gathering on 1960-10-12 had been of identical build to the woman Monroe described sitting in the chair reserved for him, and that the other women called out "Don't sit on Bob!" when she sat down.
“The woman in the dark suit was of identical build as I saw, and she inadvertently 'sat' in the chair 'reserved' for me... The tall woman had jumped up out of 'my' chair when the rest called out, 'Don't sit on Bob!'”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:16221-16498 testimony second hand
69
On the afternoon of 1958-09-10, Robert Monroe had an out-of-body experience in which he intended to visit Foster Bradshaw and his wife, whom he knew to be ill in bed with a cold.
“9/10/58 Afternoon / Again, I floated upward, with the intent of visiting Dr. Bradshaw and his wife. Realizing that Dr. Bradshaw was ill in bed with a cold, I thought I would visit him in the bedroom”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:1816-2008 testimony first hand
70
On 1963-08-15, Robert Monroe made an out-of-body attempt to visit R.W., a businesswoman and close friend, while she was on vacation on the New Jersey coast, without knowing her exact location.
“8/15/63 Afternoon / A productive experiment after a long layoff! R.W., a businesswoman whom I know quite well through long work association... has been away this week on her vacation up on the New Jersey coast. I do not know exactly where she is vacationing”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:18496-18832 testimony first hand
71
During his out-of-body attempt on 1963-08-15, Robert Monroe perceived R.W. seated in a kitchen holding a glass, with two teenage girls, one blonde and one brunette, also seated nearby holding drinks.
“There was the familiar sensation of movement through a light blue blurred area, then I was in what seemed to be a kitchen. R.W. was seated in a chair to the right. She had a glass in her hand. She was looking to my left, where two girls (about seventeen or eighteen, one blond and one brunette)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:19468-19755 testimony first hand
72
Robert Monroe, while out-of-body, asked R.W. if she knew he was there, and she replied mentally that she knew he was there while simultaneously in oral conversation with two girls.
“I then turned to R.W., and I asked if she knew I was there. "Oh yes, I know you are here," she replied (mentally, or with that superconscious communication, as she was still in oral conversation with the two girls).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:20029-20242 observation first hand
73
During the 1960-10-10 out-of-body visit to R.W., Robert Monroe pinched R.W. in the side, above the hips and below the rib cage, to test whether she would remember his visit.
“I said I had to be sure, so I reached over and tried to pinch her, gently, I thought. I pinched her in the side, just above the hips and below the rib cage.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:20697-20848 observation first hand
74
When Robert Monroe pinched R.W. during the out-of-body visit, she let out a loud cry and he backed away, surprised that he was able to physically pinch her.
“She let out a good loud “Ow,” and I backed up, because I was somewhat surprised. I really hadn’t expected to be able actually to pinch her.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:20854-20989 observation first hand
75
After the out-of-body pinch experiment, Robert Monroe recorded a return time of three thirty-five and noted that R.W. would not be back until Monday, so he could not verify the contact until then.
“Time of return, three thirty-five.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:21330-21359 observation first hand
76
On the Tuesday after the Saturday experiment, Robert Monroe asked R.W. what she had been doing on Saturday afternoon between three and four o'clock without telling her his reason.
“It is Tuesday after the Saturday of the experiment. R.W. returned to work yesterday, and I asked her what she had been doing Saturday afternoon between three and four.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:21389-21551 observation first hand
77
Foster Bradshaw and his wife lived in a house approximately eight kilometres from Robert Monroe's office, up a hill.
“Dr. and Mrs. Bradshaw live in a house some five miles from my office, up a hill”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:2230-2305 administrative first hand
78
When Robert Monroe asked R.W. if she remembered a pinch during that Saturday afternoon, she showed complete astonishment and asked "Was that you?"
“Finally, in impatience, I asked her if she remembered the pinch. A look of complete astonishment crossed her face. “Was that you?””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:22305-22433 observation first hand
79
R.W. showed Robert Monroe two brown and blue marks on her left side, at exactly the spot where he had pinched her during the out-of-body visit.
“There were two brown and blue marks at exactly the spot where I had pinched her.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:22619-22695 observation first hand
80
After learning the pinch had hurt R.W., Robert Monroe apologised and promised her that if he tried anything like it again he would use something other than as hard a pinch.
“I apologized for pinching so hard, and she obtained from me a promise that if I tried any such thing again, I would try something other than a pinch that hard.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:22995-23149 observation first hand
81
Robert Monroe assessed the R.W. pinch episode as having a time that coincided with the actual events, categorising it as an indeterminate autosuggestion hallucination in which willful desire was suggested and preknowledge was present of R.W.'s general location at that time.
“In this episode, the time coincides with the actual events. Autosuggestion hallucination, indeterminate, as willful desire was suggested, and preknowledge was present of general location of R.W. at that time.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:23157-23360 opinion first hand
82
Robert Monroe listed six identical reports between his out-of-body impressions and the actual events during the R.W. pinch episode: the indoor location, the number of people present, the description of the girls, the actions of the people present, the acknowledgment of pinching, and the physical marks from the pinching.
“Identical reports with conditions of actual events: (1) Location (inside rather than outside). (2) Number of people present. (3) Description of girls. (4) Actions of people present. (5) The acknowledgment of pinching. (6) Physical marks from pinching.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:23366-23614 opinion first hand
83
During his 1958-09-10 out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe saw what appeared to be a rounded human figure in robes with a headpiece, seated cross-legged, before it faded.
“Momentarily, I saw (in the sky?) a figure of a rounded human form, seemingly dressed in robes and a headpiece on his head... sitting, arms in lap, perhaps cross-legged à la Buddha; then it faded.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:2364-2589 observation first hand
84
Robert Monroe assessed that his preknowledge could not explain the indoor location detail of the R.W. pinch episode, since his preknowledge had implied outdoor activity on the beach rather than indoors.
“Negative, preknowledge implied activity outdoors on beach rather than indoors.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:23712-23782 opinion first hand
85
Robert Monroe assessed that his preknowledge could not explain the number of people present in the R.W. pinch episode, since his preknowledge had implied a group of adults, as R.W. was visiting her sister and brother-in-law.
“Negative, preknowledge implied adults in group, as R.W. was visiting sister and brother-in-law.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:23796-23887 opinion first hand
86
Robert Monroe assessed that preknowledge of the niece and her hair colour was possible through prior knowledge from R.W., but that he had no such preknowledge regarding the niece's friend, her hair colour, or her age.
“Negative-indeterminate, possibility of preknowledge of niece and hair color through R.W. sometime previously, negative as to friend of niece, her hair color and age.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:23897-24058 opinion first hand
87
Robert Monroe assessed that he had no preknowledge of a non-existent habit pattern that would explain the actions of the people present during the R.W. pinch episode.
“Negative, no preknowledge of non-existent habit pattern for that particular moment of day.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:24068-24154 opinion first hand
88
Robert Monroe assessed that R.W. had no preknowledge of the experimental pinching attempt, since no such attempt had been made previously and he was not in the habit of pinching R.W.
“Negative, R.W. had no preknowledge of experimental attempt as no such attempt had been made previously, nor was experimenter in habit of pinching R.W. Had not done so previously.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:24164-24331 opinion first hand
89
Robert Monroe assessed that there was no possible way R.W. could have known in advance where the pinch marks should have occurred to conform with the area she reported.
“Negative, no possible way that R.W. could have known where pinch marks should have occurred to conform with area reported.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:24348-24461 opinion first hand
90
Robert Monroe considered that the incidents, though individually simple and unimportant, were vital as pieces in a mosaic that made the emerging pattern believable and acceptable to him only through hundreds of such scraps of evidence.
“The incidents may have been simple and unimportant in themselves, but as minute pieces in a mosaic, they were vital. The emerging pattern through the glimpses of the whole was made believable and acceptable to me only through the inclusion of hundreds of such scraps of evidence.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:24712-24982 opinion first hand
91
During his 1958-09-10 out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe encountered Foster Bradshaw and Mrs. Bradshaw outside their house, with Dr. Bradshaw dressed in a light overcoat and hat and Mrs. Bradshaw in a dark coat, walking toward a smaller building resembling a garage.
“Then I came upon Dr. and Mrs. Bradshaw. They were outside the house... Dr. Bradshaw was dressed in light overcoat and hat, his wife in a dark coat and all dark clothes... walked past me unseeing, in the direction of a smaller building, like a garage”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:2959-3244 observation first hand
92
When Robert Monroe telephoned Mrs. Bradshaw the same evening of 1958-09-10, she confirmed that at approximately 4:25pm she and Foster Bradshaw had been walking out of the house toward the garage, she heading to the post office and he accompanying her for fresh air despite being ill.
“She stated that roughly at four twenty-five they were walking out of the house toward the garage. She was going to the post office, and Dr. Bradshaw had decided that perhaps some fresh air might help him”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:4281-4481 testimony second hand
93
Mrs. Bradshaw confirmed she had been wearing black slacks and a red sweater covered with a black car coat, and that Foster Bradshaw had been wearing a light hat and light-coloured topcoat, matching what Robert Monroe observed during his out-of-body visit on 1958-09-10.
“Mrs. Bradshaw stated she was wearing black slacks, and a red sweater which was covered with a black car coat. Dr. Bradshaw was wearing a light hat and a light-colored topcoat.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:4818-4985 testimony second hand
94
Neither Foster Bradshaw nor Mrs. Bradshaw was aware of Robert Monroe's presence during his out-of-body visit on 1958-09-10, and Foster Bradshaw had no memory of speaking to him.
“neither "saw" me in any way or were aware of my presence. Dr. Bradshaw had no memory of saying anything to me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:5003-5110 testimony second hand
95
Robert Monroe had expected to find Foster Bradshaw in bed at home during his out-of-body visit on 1958-09-10, but instead found him outside walking with his wife, which puzzled him at the time.
“The great point is that I had expected to find him in bed, and didn't.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:5114-5182 testimony first hand
96
At the 1964 Los Angeles evidence review meeting, more than two thirds of those present were of the opinion that Robert Monroe should continue his out-of-body experimentation in the hope of expanding knowledge of the self.
“It was the definite opinion of the majority—more than two thirds—that every effort should be made to continue such experimentation in the hope of enlightening and expanding man's knowledge of himself.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:614-806 opinion first hand
97
On the morning of 1959-03-05, while staying in a motel in Winston-Salem, Robert Monroe had an out-of-body experience in which he saw a boy tossing a baseball, a man loading an awkward device into a car, and people at a table with a person dealing large white cards.
“3/5/59 Morning / In a motel in Winston-Salem... the first thing I saw was a boy walking along and tossing a baseball in the air and catching it. A quick shift, and I saw a man trying to put something into the back seat of a car... One person was dealing what looked like large white playing cards around to the others at the table.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:6527-6943 testimony first hand
98
In the autumn of 1964, a meeting was held one evening in Los Angeles attended by about twenty psychiatrists, psychologists and scientists together with Robert Monroe to examine his out-of-the-body experiences and experiments.
“In the fall of 1964 an interesting meeting was held one evening in Los Angeles. It was composed of some twenty assorted psychiatrists, psychologists, scientists, et al—and myself.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:69-241 observation first hand
99
That evening, Robert Monroe visited Agnew Bahnson and his wife at their home in connection with his out-of-body experience earlier that morning of 1959-03-05.
“Important aftermath: The same evening, I visited some friends, Mr. and Mrs. Agnew Bahnson, at their home.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:7862-7962 testimony first hand
100
Agnew Bahnson's son confirmed that between 8:30 and 9:00am on 1959-03-05 he had been tossing his baseball in the air and catching it while walking to school, matching what Robert Monroe had seen during his out-of-body experience that morning.
“He said he was going to school. When asked more specifically what he was doing as he went, he said he was tossing his baseball in the air and catching it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:8218-8369 testimony second hand
101
Agnew Bahnson confirmed that at the time Robert Monroe observed him during the 1959-03-05 out-of-body experience, he had been loading a Van de Graaff generator, a large awkward device with wheels, an electric motor and a platform, into the back seat of his car.
“Exactly at that time, he told me, he was loading a Van DeGraff generator into the back seat of his car. The generator was a large, awkward device with wheels, an electric motor, and a platform.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:8579-8763 testimony second hand
102
Mrs. Bahnson confirmed that on the morning of 1959-03-05 she had, for the first time in two years, brought the morning mail to the breakfast table and passed out the large white envelopes, matching the large white cards Robert Monroe had seen being dealt at a table during his out-of-body experience.
“It seems that for the first time in two years, because they had all arisen late, she had brought the morning mail to the breakfast table and had passed out the letters to them as she sorted the mail. Large white playing cards!”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch11:8979-9199 testimony second hand
103
Robert Monroe found that experiments producing evidential Locale I data were pitifully few in proportion to all his recorded out-of-body experiments.
“these and others in the same category are pitifully few in proportion to all the recorded experiments.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:1126-1216 observation first hand
104
During his 1962-11-27 misdirected out-of-body visit, Robert Monroe asked the man on the bed his name and where he lived, and afterward located the family by telephone at the address the man gave him.
“I concentrated on the man, and asked his name and where he lived. He replied nervously... Comment: Through a check by phone, I have located this family at the address which the man gave me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:11275-11464 testimony first hand
105
The 1962-11-27 misdirected visit lasted forty-two minutes and ended when Robert Monroe felt his throat become dry from oral breathing, prompting his return to the physical body.
“Reason for recall: Throat dry from oral breathing. Time away, forty-two minutes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:11954-12026 testimony first hand
106
Robert Monroe observed that during Second State visual perception of Locale I, most visual input registers in shades of black and white, with strong light and shadow producing false colour impressions, such as a dark-haired man appearing blond due to a light reflection.
“Except in unusual instances, most "visual" input registers in shadings of black and white... For example, a strong light reflecting from the dark hair of a man brings the impression that he is blond rather than dark.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:12948-13234 observation first hand
107
After Robert Monroe's 1961-05-05 out-of-body visit, Andrija Puharich confirmed the described locale and actions were correct but had no memory of the visit himself, and Robert Monroe attributed the perceived blond hair to a strong overhead light reflection.
“Comment: In checking with Dr. Puharich, the locale was right, and actions were correct, but he has no memory of visit. Strong overhead light may have caused the reflection of "blond."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:14352-14519 testimony second hand
108
Andrija Puharich, while awake and aware that Robert Monroe was specifically attempting to visit him out-of-body, had no conscious recollection of any such meeting.
“Dr. Puharich, awake and aware that specific attempts to "visit" him were being made, had no conscious recollection of any such meeting.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:14590-14717 testimony second hand
109
Robert Monroe found that the best periods for the deep relaxation needed to induce the Second State occur late at night, requiring less effort and producing more rapid separation from the physical body.
“Inconveniently, the best periods for deep relaxation so necessary to create the Second State occur late at night... Less effort is required, and the separation is much more rapid.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:15315-15536 observation first hand
110
Robert Monroe discounted late-night out-of-body experiments as evidence when the visited person was found merely sleeping, since that act is performed by most people every night.
“The person to be visited was performing no reportable act other than lying in bed sound asleep. These were discounted completely as evidence.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:15809-15941 observation first hand
111
On 1966-07-19, Robert Monroe drove approximately 110 kilometres from Richmond, Virginia to arrive at the EEG laboratory of a hospital on a major university campus at 9:00 p.m. for an out-of-body experiment.
“July 19th, 1966. Arrived at the hospital EEG lab at 9:00 P.M., after driving seventy miles from Richmond.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:17739-17838 testimony first hand
112
During the 1966-07-19 EEG Experiment #EEG-5, a technician attached electrodes to Robert Monroe by 9:30 p.m. while he reclined on a cot in a semi-darkened room.
“By nine-thirty in the evening, all electrodes had been attached by the technician, who was the only person present when I arrived. I reclined on a temporary cot, in a semi-darkened room...”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:18002-18183 testimony first hand
113
During the 1966-07-19 EEG Experiment #EEG-5, Robert Monroe used a fractional relaxation technique of counting up from one while associating each number with a body part, but after about forty-five minutes was unable to attain full relaxation and took a break to smoke a cigarette and talk with the technician.
“I went finally into the fractional relaxation pattern (count up from number one, associating each number with a body part...). After about forty five minutes of this without attaining full relaxation, I decided to take a break, sat up (halfway), and called to the technician.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:18564-18782 testimony first hand
114
Locale I is one of three Second State environments identified through evaluation of Robert Monroe's out-of-body experiments.
“In evaluation of all experiments, there evolved what seemed to be three Second State environments. The first of these was identified as Locale I, for lack of a better nomenclature.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:194-361 observation first hand
115
During the 1966-07-19 EEG Experiment #EEG-5, Robert Monroe attempted the "roll-out" method of separation, feeling himself turning and rolling off the edge of the cot, bracing for a fall to the floor that did not occur.
“I decided to try the "roll-out" method (i.e., start to turn over gently...). I started to feel as if I were turning, and at first thought I truly was moving the physical body. I felt myself roll off the edge of the cot, and braced for the fall to the floor. When I didn't hit immediately, I knew that I”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:19612-19979 testimony first hand
116
During an out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe moved away from the physical body and through a darkened area, then encountered two men and a woman he did not recognise.
“I moved away from the physical, and through a darkened area, then came upon two men and a woman. ... They all were strangers to me”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:19996-20086 observation first hand
117
During the out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe tried to get the attention of the strangers he encountered but could not.
“I tried to get their attention, but could not.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:20428-20470 observation first hand
118
During the out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe pinched the unknown woman gently on her left side below the rib cage in an attempt to get a reaction, which produced some reaction but no communication.
“Finally, I reached over, and pinched the woman ... on her left side just below the rib cage. It seemed to get a reaction, but still no communication.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:20475-20625 observation first hand
119
Robert Monroe decided to return to the physical body to reorient before attempting the out-of-body separation again.
“I decided to return to the physical for orientation and start again.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:20640-20702 observation first hand
120
Robert Monroe returned to his physical body simply through the thought of return, opened his physical eyes, swallowed to wet his dry throat, then closed his eyes and used a roll-out technique to separate again.
“Back into the physical was achieved simply, by thought of return. Opened physical eyes, all was fine, swallowed to wet my dry throat, closed my eyes, let the warmth surge up, then used the same roll-out technique.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:20712-20915 observation first hand
121
During the second separation of the EEG experiment, Robert Monroe let himself float to the floor beside the cot and felt himself passing through the various EEG wires on the way down.
“This time, I let myself float to the floor beside the cot. I fell slowly, and could feel myself passing through the various EEG wires on the way down.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:20926-21071 observation first hand
122
During the out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe floated in a horizontal position with his fingertips touching the floor and moved through the doorway toward the outer EEG rooms, looking for the technician.
“I went under the cot, keeping in slight touch with the floor, and floating in a horizontal position, finger tips touching the floor to keep in position, I went slowly through the doorway. I was looking for the technician, but could not find her.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:21214-21455 observation first hand
123
Robert Monroe found the technician in the brightly lit outer room, not alone, but with a man standing to her left.
“I looked in all directions, and suddenly, there she was. However, she was not alone. A man was with her, standing to her left as she faced me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:21578-21717 observation first hand
124
During the out-of-body experience, the technician reacted to Robert Monroe's attempt to attract her attention with a burst of warm joy and happiness and embraced him.
“I tried to attract her attention, and was almost immediately rewarded with a burst of warm joy and happiness that I had finally achieved the thing we had been working for. She was truly excited, and happily and excitedly embraced me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:21724-21954 observation first hand
125
Robert Monroe pulled back from the embrace, put his hands on the technician's face, and thanked her for her help, with no other direct intelligent communication occurring between them.
“After a moment, I pulled back, and gently put my hands on her face, one on each cheek, and thanked her for her help. However, there was no direct intelligent objective communication with her other than the above.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:22055-22261 observation first hand
126
Robert Monroe described the unidentified man accompanying the technician as about her height with curly hair, some of which dropped over the side of his forehead.
“I then turned to the man, who was about her height, with curly hair, some of which dropped over the side of his forehead.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:22365-22477 observation first hand
127
Robert Monroe tried to attract the attention of the unidentified man accompanying the technician but was unable to do so, and then pinched the man gently without evoking a noticeable response.
“I then turned to the man ... I tried to attract his attention, but was unable to do so. Again, reluctantly, I decided to pinch her gently, which I did. It did not evoke any response that I noticed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:22365-22605 observation first hand
128
Robert Monroe returned to the physical body through the door after feeling something calling for a return, ending the experiment with a dry throat and throbbing ear.
“Feeling something calling for a return to the physical, I swung around and went through the door, and slipped easy back into the physical. Reason for discomfort: dry throat and throbbing ear.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:22656-22843 observation first hand
129
After the out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe told the technician that he had seen her together with a man, and she confirmed the man was her husband.
“I opened my eyes, sat up, and called to the technician. She came in, and I told her that I had made it finally, and that I had seen her, however, with a man. She replied that it was her husband.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:22955-23141 observation first hand
130
The technician told Robert Monroe that her husband came to stay with her during the late hours of the EEG experiments.
“I asked if he was outside, and she replied that he was, that he came to stay with her during these late hours.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:23150-23254 testimony second hand
131
The technician told Robert Monroe it was policy that no outsiders were allowed to see subjects or patients, which was why he had not previously seen her husband.
“I asked why I hadn’t seen him before, and she replied that it was “policy” for no outsiders to see subjects or patients.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:23261-23372 testimony second hand
132
After the EEG experiment, the technician removed the electrodes and Robert Monroe went outside with her and met her husband, who was about her height and curly-haired.
“The technician removed the electrodes, and I went outside with her and met her husband. He was about her height, curly-haired, and after several conversational amenities, I left.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:23443-23616 observation first hand
133
Robert Monroe formed the impression that the technician's husband was the same man he had observed with her during the out-of-body activity.
“However, my impression was that he definitely was the man I had observed with her during the non-physical activity.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:23711-23817 opinion first hand
134
Robert Monroe formed the impression that during his out-of-body visit, the technician was not in the console room but in another room standing with her husband.
“My second impression was that she was not in the console room when I visited them, but in another room, standing up, with him.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:23827-23949 opinion first hand
135
Robert Monroe was unaware of the presence of the technician's husband prior to the EEG experiment, which he considered the only supporting evidence beyond what might have appeared on the EEG recording.
“The only supporting evidence other than what might have appeared on the EEG lies in the presence of the husband, of which I was unaware prior to the experiment.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:24188-24337 observation first hand
136
The EEG technician confirmed that Robert Monroe did not know her husband was present and had not met him previously.
“She also confirmed that I did not know he was present, and that I had not met him previously.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:24566-24648 testimony second hand
137
Locale I consists of people and places that actually exist in the material world at the moment of the out-of-body experiment.
“It consists of people and places that actually do exist in the material, well-known world at the very moment of the experiment.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:464-580 observation first hand
138
Robert Monroe found that the automatic navigational system used during out-of-body travel to a destination is guided by what and of whom the traveller thinks, and that a single stray thought can deviate the course.
“It works by what and of whom you think. Let one small stray thought emerge dominantly for just one microsecond, and your course is deviated.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:6236-6367 observation first hand
139
Robert Monroe considers that conflict between the conscious mind and the superconscious as to the intended destination explains why many of his experiments intended to produce Locale I evidential data ended in failure.
“Add to this the fact that your conscious mind may be in conflict with the superconscious as to what should be that destination, and you can begin to appreciate why so many experiments to produce Locale I evidential data have ended in failure.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:6377-6611 opinion first hand
140
Robert Monroe considers Locale I visits should not contain strange beings, events or places, and that if such strangeness occurs it indicates distorted perception.
“Visits to Locale I while in the Second Body should not contain strange beings, events, or places. Unfamiliar, perhaps, but not strange and unknown. If the latter is the case, then perception is distorted.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:694-888 opinion first hand
141
On 1963-04-12 in the late afternoon, Robert Monroe attempted an out-of-body visit to a friend using the stretch-out method and, after an unusually long journey for a planned three-mile trip, found himself on the roof edge of a two-story house where a woman in the yard looked up and saw him before fleeing indoors; the experience lasted seven minutes ten seconds.
“4/12/63 Late Afternoon ... Utilized countdown technique... Used stretch-out method, seemed to travel unusually long for three-mile trip.… Then I stopped. I looked to see where I was, and found I was sitting on the edge of the roof of a two-story house... Time away, seven minutes, ten seconds.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:7127-7497 testimony first hand
142
On 1960-06-29 in the late evening, Robert Monroe attempted an out-of-body visit to Andrija Puharich somewhere in California but instead found himself with four unfamiliar people around a table who displayed wariness and refused to answer his questions, with one man saying "Don't tell him!"; the experience lasted eighteen minutes, and Andrija Puharich later reported no connection to the described scene.
“6/29/60 Late Evening ... under plan to visit Dr. Andrija Puharich somewhere in California. Moved blindly for a short period, then stopped. Four people were seated around a table... one of the men said, "Don't tell him!"... Time away, eighteen minutes. Comment: No connection with Dr. Puharich's activities at the time, as he reports.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:8164-8586 testimony first hand
143
The only evidential results provable by standard methods of confirmation in Robert Monroe's out-of-body research took place while travelling via the Second Body in Locale I.
“Thus it is that the only evidential results provable by standard methods of confirmation have taken place while moving about via the Second Body in Locale I.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch12:900-1055 observation first hand
144
Robert Monroe postulates that Locale II is a non-material environment with laws of motion and matter only remotely related to the physical world.
“Postulate: Locale II is a non-material environment with laws of motion and matter only remotely related to the physical world.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:1006-1115 opinion first hand
145
Robert Monroe considers that the areas of Locale II nearest the physical world in vibratory frequency are peopled for the most part with insane or near-insane, emotionally driven beings.
“This implies that the areas of Locale II "nearest" the physical world (in vibratory frequency?) are peopled for the most part with insane or near-insane, emotionally driven beings. For the most part, this seems to be true.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:10103-10320 opinion first hand
146
Robert Monroe considers Locale II to be an immensity of unknown bounds, with depth and dimension incomprehensible to the finite conscious mind, inhabited by entities of various degrees of intelligence with whom communication is possible.
“It is an immensity whose bounds are unknown (to this experimenter), and has depth and dimension incomprehensible to the finite, conscious mind... It is inhabited, if that is the word, by entities with various degrees of intelligence with whom communication is possible.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:1122-1416 opinion first hand
147
Robert Monroe considers the principal motivation of the inhabitants of the near section of Locale II to be sexual release in all forms.
“the principal motivation of these near inhabitants is sexual release in all forms.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:11489-11565 opinion first hand
148
As of writing, Robert Monroe had not observed the death process in any of his experiments over the preceding twelve years.
“To date, I have not observed the death process in any experiments... Experiences similar to the following, consistent in content over the past twelve years, may be explained by some other concept.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:12171-12415 testimony first hand
149
In an out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe encountered a lonely, frightened, ill boy about ten or eleven years old alone in a bedroom, comforted him, and left after he calmed down, promising to return.
“I moved what seemed to be a short distance and stopped suddenly in a bedroom. A boy was lying in the bed, alone. He seemed about ten or eleven in age... The boy was lonely and afraid, and seemed ill. I stayed with him for some time, trying to comfort him, and finally left when he had calmed down, promising I would return.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:12675-13076 testimony first hand
150
Several weeks after his first encounter with the boy, Robert Monroe again encountered the same boy in Locale II, who was bewildered but not afraid, and asked Robert Monroe what to do and where to go.
“Several weeks later, I left the physical and was about to concentrate on a given destination when the same boy moved into view. He saw me and moved close to me. He was bewildered, but not afraid... "What do I do now?"... "Where do I go?"”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:13167-13415 testimony first hand
151
Robert Monroe told the boy to wait where he was, saying friends would come to take him where he was supposed to go, then left after becoming nervous from a signal from his physical body.
“I told him to wait right where he was, that some friends of his would be along shortly, that they would take him where he was supposed to go... Then I became nervous with a signal from the physical body, and patted him on the shoulder and left.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:13767-14058 testimony first hand
152
The day after Robert Monroe's second encounter with the boy, a newspaper reported the death of a ten-year-old boy following a lingering illness, who had died in the afternoon shortly before Robert Monroe began the experiment.
“The next day the newspaper carried the story of the death of a ten-year-old boy after a lingering illness. He had died in the afternoon, shortly before I had begun the experiment.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:14335-14503 observation first hand
153
On one out-of-body visit, Robert Monroe found himself in a parklike setting resembling a large mall with paths, where hundreds of men and women strolled or sat on benches, appearing calm, apprehensive, or dazed with disorientation.
“I ended up in a parklike surrounding, with carefully tended flowers, trees, and grass, much like a large mall with paths crisscrossing the area. There were benches along the paths, and there were hundreds of men and women strolling by, or sitting on the benches. Some were quite calm, others a little apprehensive, and many had a dazed or shocked look of disorientation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:15142-15497 testimony first hand
154
Robert Monroe concluded that the parklike setting he visited in Locale II was a meeting place where newly arrived beings waited for friends or relatives who would take each newcomer to the proper place where they belonged.
“Somehow I knew that this was a meeting place, where newly arrived waited for friends or relatives. From this Place of Meeting, these friends would take each newcomer to the proper place where he or she "belonged."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:15595-15798 opinion first hand
155
While deliberately seeking higher intelligences during an out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe arrived in a narrow valley with men and women wearing ankle-length dark robes.
“Upon disassociating into the Second Body, I started to move rapidly as I concentrated upon the thought, I wish to go where there are higher intelligences... Finally, I stopped. I was in a narrow valley which seemed normal in all respects. There were men and women in ankle-length robes, dark in color.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:16038-16406 testimony first hand
156
In Locale II, time as measured by physical-world standards is non-existent, with a sequence of past and future events that continue to exist coterminously with the present.
“Time, by the standards of the physical world, is non-existent. There is a sequence of events, a past and a future, but no cyclical separation. Both continue to exist coterminously with "now."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:1615-1801 opinion first hand
157
During this visit, a man wearing a monk's robe who seemed hauntingly familiar to Robert Monroe told him he had last been a monk in Coshocton, Pennsylvania.
“"You were last a monk in Coshocton, Pennsylvania," he replied.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:17101-17154 testimony first hand
158
A Catholic priest friend of Robert Monroe investigated the possibility of his past-life monasticism and discovered that an obscure monastery exists near Coshocton, Pennsylvania.
“Recently, a Catholic priest friend took the trouble to investigate this possibility of past-life monasticism. To my surprise and his delight, there is an obscure monastery near Coshocton.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:17242-17419 observation second hand
159
During visits to Locale II, Robert Monroe encountered an unidentified group operating highly technical equipment, calling itself the "Target Army" (Robert Monroe's mind's interpretation of what was said), comprising hundreds of members each waiting for undisclosed assignments.
“There have been visits to a group that appeared to be in uniform, which operated highly technical equipment and identified themselves as the "Target Army" (the mind's interpretation of what was said). There were hundreds, each waiting for "assignments." Their purpose was not disclosed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:17645-17921 testimony first hand
160
On another out-of-body visit, Robert Monroe arrived at a well-organized city in Locale II where his presence was immediately construed as hostile, and he avoided capture only by running, hiding, and lifting straight up.
“Another visit took me to a well-organized city, where my presence was immediately construed as hostile. Only by taking evasive action—running, hiding, and finally lifting straight up—was I able to avoid "capture."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:17933-18137 testimony first hand
161
On another out-of-body trip, a conventionally dressed man accosted Robert Monroe and repeatedly asked if he knew or remembered Arrosio LeFranco.
“"Do you know or remember Arrosio LeFranco?" He asked the question bluntly... "I am sure you will remember if you think back," the man said firmly.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:18461-18632 testimony first hand
162
During this encounter, the man and another figure grabbed Robert Monroe's arms and began dragging him toward what seemed to be three bright spots of light, until he broke free by using the go-to-physical return signal.
“I suddenly went limp, and the man grabbed me. He took one of my arms, and I felt someone else take another, and they started to drag me in the direction of what seemed to be three bright spots of lights. I struggled, and finally broke loose when I remembered to use the "go-to-physical" signal.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:18871-19158 testimony first hand
163
On another out-of-body trip, a woman approached Robert Monroe claiming to be from a church and offering to help him, and he sensed her sexuality.
“"I am from the —— Church, and I am here to help you," she said calmly... I immediately sensed the female sexuality but held back as I didn't think the —— Church intended this kind of help.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:19480-19681 testimony first hand
164
During the same trip, a man named Albert Mather spoke to Robert Monroe with sarcasm, asking whether he was ready to learn the secrets of the universe.
“He "spoke" in a strong voice, heavy with sarcasm. "Well, now are you ready to learn the secrets of the universe?"... "Albert Mather!" He almost shouted.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:19780-19952 testimony first hand
165
Robert Monroe found no significant historical record of an Albert Mather who could be linked to the eighteenth-century minister Cotton Mather.
“I found no significant historical record of an Albert Mather (long a), who seems to have no relation to the minister Cotton Mather of the eighteenth century.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:20362-20511 observation first hand
166
During his travels in Locale II, Robert Monroe's motion of travel has repeatedly been interrupted by a violent, hurricane-like gust of force that tosses him around before he drops out unharmed near the edge of the current.
“the motion of travel, which is usually rapid and smooth, has been interrupted by what feels like a violent, hurricanelike gust in the spatiality through which one moves...Finally, you are tossed near the edge of the current, and you drop out, unharmed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:20828-21063 observation first hand
167
Robert Monroe observed a sign in the sky in Locale II on five or six occasions while escorted by entities he calls the "Helpers".
“The second condition is the sign in the sky. I observed this on five or six occasions when escorted by the “Helpers.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:21381-21489 observation first hand
168
The sign Robert Monroe observed in Locale II is an arc of crude symbols strung across one section of Locale II that functions as a solid, immovable barrier that travellers must go around.
“It is an incredible series of crude symbols strung in an arc directly across one section of Locale II. When moving through the area, everyone has to go around this barrier, as it is solid, immovable, immutable.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:21499-21699 observation first hand
169
Robert Monroe considers thought to be the prime creative force in Locale II that produces energy, assembles matter into form, and provides channels of perception and communication.
“Locale II is a state of being where that which we label thought is the wellspring of existence. It is the vital creative force that produces energy, assembles "matter" into form, and provides channels of perception and communication.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:2164-2383 opinion first hand
170
Robert Monroe perceived the symbols of the Locale II sign as crude, sticklike illustrations of a man, an older woman, a house, and what looked to be algebraic equations.
“The symbols, as best my “seeing” could determine, were crude, sticklike illustrations of a man, an older woman, a house, and what looked to be algebraic equations.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:21711-21864 observation first hand
171
One of the entities Robert Monroe calls the "Helpers", encountered in Locale II, told him the story behind the sign in the sky, with some humour and an apologetic tone.
“It was from one of the “Helpers” that I learned the story of the sign. He told it with some humor, almost apologetically.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:21875-21981 testimony second hand
172
According to a story an entity called a "Helper" told Robert Monroe, a wealthy and powerful woman, an unspecified long time ago, paid a church a great sum of money to guarantee her son's entry into heaven, but her son did not get into heaven.
“a very wealthy (by what standards is not known) and powerful woman wanted to ensure that her son would get into heaven. A church offered to guarantee this to her, provided she paid the church a tremendous sum of money (sic). The woman paid the church but her son did not get into heaven.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:22044-22324 hearsay second hand
173
According to a story an entity called a "Helper" told Robert Monroe, the woman used her entire remaining wealth and power in anger and revenge to have a sign placed in the skies of Locale II so that all who saw it through eternity would know of the dishonesty of the church that had failed to fulfil its promise.
“In anger and revenge, she used her entire remaining wealth and power to have the sign put up in the skies of heaven so that throughout all eternity, all who saw it would know of the dishonesty and rascality of that particular church.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:22332-22558 hearsay second hand
174
According to Robert Monroe, the names of the woman, her son, and the church involved in the story of the Locale II sign are lost to antiquity, but the sign itself remains, impervious to the efforts of scientists through the ages to bring it down or destroy it.
“The names of the woman, her son, and the church are lost in antiquity. But the sign remains, impervious to the efforts of scientists through the ages to bring it down or destroy it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:22591-22769 hearsay second hand
175
Robert Monroe considers the greatest difficulty in understanding Locale II to be the inability of the conscious mind, trained and conditioned in the physical world, to accept its existence.
“The greatest difficulty is the inability of the conscious mind, trained and conditioned in a physical world, to accept the existence of this infinite Locale II.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:23394-23551 opinion first hand
176
Robert Monroe believes the Barrier is the same mechanism that lowers when a person awakens from sleep, blotting out the memory of the last dream or of a visit to Locale II.
“This is the same screen that lowers when you awaken from sleep, blotting out your last dream—or the memory of your visit to Locale II.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:23927-24058 opinion first hand
177
Robert Monroe considers that some dreams may be the translation of Locale II experiences, though not every dream is.
“This is not to imply that every dream is the product of a Locale II visit. But some of them may well be the translation of Locale II experiences.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:24062-24195 opinion first hand
178
Robert Monroe found through observation via the Second Body in Locale I that the most ordinary functions or actions were subject to misinterpretation, especially when observed out of context.
“Observation via Second Body in Locale I (Here-Now) proved that the most ordinary functions or actions were subject to misinterpretation, especially when observed out of context.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:24464-24633 observation first hand
179
Robert Monroe considers Locale II, being an environment totally unfamiliar to the conscious mind, to offer a greater margin for interpretative error than Locale I.
“Locale II, an environment totally unfamiliar to the conscious, offers that much greater margin for interpretative error.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:24642-24756 opinion first hand
180
Robert Monroe suspects that many, most, or all human beings visit Locale II at some time during the sleep state.
“As can be inferred, I suspect that many, most, or all human beings visit Locale II at some time during the sleep state.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:24764-24877 opinion first hand
181
In Locale II, no mechanical means of transportation such as cars, boats, airplanes, or rockets are needed, since movement is accomplished by thought alone.
“No cars, boats, airplanes, or rockets are needed for transportation. You think movement, and it is fact.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:2598-2699 observation first hand
182
In Locale II, communication is instantaneous and no telephones, radio, television, or other communication aids have value.
“No telephones, radio, television, and other communication aids have value. Communication is instantaneous.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:2705-2797 observation first hand
183
In all of Robert Monroe's experimental visits to Locale II, no food energy needs were indicated.
“In all experimental visits, no food energy needs were indicated.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:2901-2955 observation first hand
184
Robert Monroe learned in Locale II a rule that "like attracts like," governing what one perceives, encounters, and where one goes.
“It is: Like attracts Like. I didn't realize there was such a rule that acted so specifically.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:3406-3486 opinion first hand
185
Robert Monroe believes the Super Mind (soul) usually determines one's destination in Locale II based on one's innermost constant motivations, emotions, and desires, regardless of conscious intent.
“Your Supermind (soul?) is stronger and usually makes the decision for you. Like attracts like.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:3857-3946 opinion first hand
186
Robert Monroe attributes the solid matter and artifacts perceived in Locale II to three sources: automatic thought-patterns left by those who once lived in the physical world, deliberate re-creations by those who liked certain physical things, and simulations created by higher intelligent beings to ease the transition of newcomers after death.
“These are brought into "existence," evidently, by three sources. First, they are the product of thought of those who once lived in the physical world... The second source is those who liked certain material things in the physical world... The third source I assume to be a higher order of intelligent beings...”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:4130-4508 opinion first hand
187
Robert Monroe considers Locale II to be the natural environment of the Second Body, with the Second Body's principles of action, composition, perception, and control corresponding to Locale II.
“Locale II is the natural environment of the Second Body. The principles involved in its action, composition, perception, and control all correspond to those in Locale II.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:5087-5256 opinion first hand
188
The majority of Robert Monroe's experimental out-of-body travel attempts took him involuntarily into Locale II rather than to intended physical-world destinations.
“This, then, is why the majority of the experimental travel attempts took me involuntarily somewhere into Locale II.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:5260-5372 observation first hand
189
Robert Monroe considers the wave-vibration concept the most acceptable theory of Locale II's location, presuming an infinity of worlds operating at different frequencies, one of which is the physical world, interspersed with minimal interaction like electromagnetic wave frequencies.
“The most acceptable is the wave-vibration concept, which presumes the existence of an infinity of worlds all operating at different frequencies, one of which is this physical world.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:6388-6563 opinion first hand
190
Robert Monroe's first visits to Locale II brought out repressed emotional patterns that dominated his actions, causing him to return embarrassed and unable to control them.
“My first visits to Locale II brought out all the repressed emotional patterns I even remotely considered I had—plus many I didn't know existed. They so dominated my actions that I returned completely abashed and embarrassed at their enormity and my inability to control them.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:8979-9249 testimony first hand
191
Fear was the dominant emotional theme in Robert Monroe's early experiences in Locale II, including fear of the unknown, of strange non-physical beings, of death, of God, of rule-breaking, of discovery, and of pain.
“Fear was the dominant theme—fear of the unknown, of strange beings (non-physical), of "death," of God, of rule-breaking, of discovery, and of pain, to name only a few.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch13:9255-9418 testimony first hand
192
On 1959-02-27, after climbing the tower and leaping in an attempt to fly, Robert Monroe fell to the ground with a solid thud, apparently unable to fly there until using the proper stretch-out procedure.
“I climbed the tower to the top, leaped away in take-off—and fell promptly to the ground with a solid thud!... I held up my hands and arms in the stretch-out position, and went up easily.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:10307-10499 observation first hand
193
On 1958-11-05, Robert Monroe used the 180 degree (out-of-phase-back-away) separation method during an out-of-body experience and discovered a hole in a wall-like barrier that appeared to stretch endlessly and to be about sixty centimetres thick.
“The moment I reached this 180° position (out of phase, opposite polarity?), there was a hole. That's the only way to describe it. To my senses, it seemed to be a hole in a wall which was about two feet thick and stretched endlessly in all directions (in the vertical plane).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:1050-1323 observation first hand
194
On 1959-02-27, Robert Monroe observed two people, a man and a woman, sitting in chairs outside the barn-like building in Locale III, and the woman seemed to sense his presence.
“I noticed two people, a man and a woman, sitting in chairs near the outside of the building. I couldn't make contact with the man, but the woman... seemed to know I was there.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:11507-11722 observation first hand
195
The 1959-02-27 out-of-body episode into Locale III lasted a total of forty minutes.
“The vibrations started to fade, so I backed away, dove into hole, rotated, and sat up. Total time of the entire episode was forty minutes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:11833-11963 observation first hand
196
Robert Monroe performed the hole-and-180-degree-rotation experiment at least eleven times, following the repeatable formula of setting up the vibration condition, performing the 180 degree rotation, and the appearance of the hole.
“The experiment was repeatable by formula: (1) the setting up of the "vibration" condition; followed by (2) a 180° rotation; and (3) the appearance of the "hole." The experiment was performed not once but at least eleven times.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:12391-12611 observation first hand
197
Robert Monroe considers the blackness of the hole to have been a result of his own self-imposed restriction of vision, which he felt necessary to maintain the vibration condition.
“The blackness of the hole was evidently a matter of my own limitation in "seeing." Through the early experimentation, the restriction of vision was self-imposed, as I felt this was a requisite for maintaining the vibration condition.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:12898-13121 opinion first hand
198
During the 1958-11-05 out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe observed that the periphery of the hole matched the exact shape of his physical body and that the wall felt smooth and hard with relatively rough edges.
“The periphery of the hole was just precisely the shape of my physical body. I touched the wall, and it felt smooth and hard. The edges of the hole were relatively rough.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:1334-1497 observation first hand
199
Robert Monroe describes Locale III as a physical-matter world almost identical to Earth, with trees, houses, cities, people, artefacts, homes, families, businesses, roads, vehicles, railroads, and trains.
“Locale III, in summary, proved to be a physical-matter world almost identical to our own... There are trees, houses, cities, people, artifacts, and all the appurtenances of a reasonably civilized society... There are roads on which vehicles travel. There are railroads and trains.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:14988-15322 observation first hand
200
Robert Monroe determined that Locale III could not represent either the present or the past of the physical-matter world of Earth.
“However, more careful study showed that it can be neither the present nor the past of our physical-matter world.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:15558-15664 opinion first hand
201
During the 1958-11-05 out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe perceived only blackness beyond the hole, which felt like infinite distance and space rather than the darkness of a room, giving the impression of deep outer space beyond the solar system.
“Beyond—through the hole—was nothing but blackness. It was not the blackness of a dark room, but a feeling of infinite distance and space, as if I were looking through a window into distant space... My impression, therefore, was of deep, outer space, beyond the solar system, far in an incredible distance.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:1562-1924 observation first hand
202
Robert Monroe found no electrical devices in Locale III; electricity, electromagnetics, electric lights, telephones, radios, television, and electric power were all absent.
“The scientific development is inconsistent. There are no electrical devices whatsoever. Electricity, electromagnetics, and anything so related are non-existent. No electric lights, telephones, radios, television, or electric power.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:15672-15897 observation first hand
203
Robert Monroe found no internal combustion, gasoline, or oil power sources in Locale III, yet mechanical power including steam-engine-driven locomotives was in use.
“No internal combustion, gasoline, or oil were found as power sources. Yet mechanical power is used. Careful examination of one of the locomotives that pulled a string of old-fashioned-looking passenger cars showed it to be driven by a steam engine.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:15905-16146 observation first hand
204
In Locale III, Robert Monroe observed that the locomotives' cars appeared to be made of wood and the locomotive of metal, of a different shape from Earth's now-obsolete steam locomotives, with a track gauge smaller than Earth's narrow-gauge mountain railways.
“The cars appeared to be made of wood, the locomotive of metal, but of a different shape than our now obsolete types. The track gauge was much smaller than our standard track spacing, smaller than our narrow-gauge mountain railways.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:16154-16376 observation first hand
205
In Locale III, Robert Monroe observed the servicing of a locomotive in which large vat-like containers, believed to be radioactive or 'hot', were removed from under the boiler by men working behind shields with cautious vigilance and rolled into a thick-walled building instead of using wood or coal as a thermal source.
“Neither wood nor coal was used as a thermal source to produce steam. Instead, large vatlike containers were carefully slid from under the boiler, detached, and rolled by small cart into a building with massive thick walls... The contents were "hot," either through heat or radiation. The actions of the technicians all seemed to indicate the latter.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:16449-16857 observation first hand
206
In Locale III, Robert Monroe observed that the traffic lane on which vehicles travel is nearly twice as wide as on Earth, and their equivalent of an automobile is much larger, with the smallest holding five to six people abreast on a single bench seat.
“The "lane" on which vehicles travel is nearly twice as wide as ours. Their version of our automobile is much larger. Even the smallest has a single bench seat that will hold five to six people abreast.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:17111-17304 observation first hand
207
In Locale III, Robert Monroe observed that the standard vehicle has only one fixed seat for the driver, other seats resembling living-room chairs around a compartment measuring roughly 4.6 by 6.1 metres, with wheels lacking inflated tyres and steering by a single horizontal bar.
“The standard unit has only one fixed seat, that of the driver. Others are much like living-room chairs, placed around a compartment that measures some fifteen by twenty feet. Wheels are used, but without inflated tires. Steering is done by a single horizontal bar.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:17312-17572 observation first hand
208
In Locale III, Robert Monroe observed that vehicles moved at roughly twenty-four to thirty-two kilometres per hour and that traffic was not heavy.
“Their movement is not very fast, at something like fifteen to twenty miles per hour. Traffic is not heavy.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:17626-17726 measurement first hand
209
In Locale III, Robert Monroe observed self-powered four-wheeled platform vehicles steered by the feet and propelled by an arm-pumped mechanism, similar to children's rowing wagons, used for short distances.
“Self-powered vehicles exist in the form of a four-wheeled platform which is steered by the feet acting upon the front wheels. A mechanism pumped by the arms transfers the energy to the rear wheels, much like the children's "rowing wagons" of some years back. These are used for short distances.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:17734-18018 observation first hand
210
Robert Monroe found that the inhabitants of Locale III appeared to be at the same stage of human evolution as on Earth but that their technical and social evolution was not completely the same, with different habits, customs, historical events, names, places, and dates.
“Habits and customs are not like ours. What little has been gleaned implies a historical background with different events, names, places, and dates. Yet, while the stage of man's evolution (the conscious mind translates the inhabitants as men) seems to be identical, technical and social evolution are not completely the same.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:18030-18350 opinion first hand
211
Robert Monroe involuntarily and temporarily merged with and inhabited the body of a person living in Locale III, referred to as "I There", who was not aware of Robert Monroe's presence within him.
“the people there were not aware of my presence until I met and "merged" temporarily and involuntarily with one who can only be described as the "I" who lives "there."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:18489-18648 observation first hand
212
During these merges into Locale III, Robert Monroe's knowledge of the inhabited person and his past came from the person's family and from what appeared to be the person's brain memory-bank, and Robert Monroe believed his intrusions caused the person periods of amnesia and distress.
“My knowledge of him and his activities and his past came from his family, and what was evidently his brain memory-bank... I have wondered what embarrassment I have caused him as a result of the periods of amnesia created by my intrusions. Some must have brought him much distress.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:19044-19375 opinion first hand
213
Robert Monroe describes the man in Locale III whom he calls "I There" as a lonely, not particularly successful architect-contractor from a low-income background who attended the equivalent of a minor college, worked an ordinary job in a large city, lived on the second floor of a rooming house, took a bus to work, and made few friends.
“Here is his life: "I" There—at the first intrusion, was a rather lonely man. He was not particularly successful in his field (architect-contractor), and not too gregarious. He came of what might be classified as a low-income group, and succeeded in going to the equivalent of a minor college. He spent much of his early career in a large city in an ordinary job. He lived on the second floor of a rooming house, and took a bus to work.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:19418-19848 observation first hand
214
During the 1958-11-05 out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe moved through the hole and put his head through but found nothing but blackness with no people or material objects present.
“I moved cautiously through the hole, holding onto its sides, and poked my head through carefully. Nothing. Nothing but blackness. No people, nothing material.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:1958-2107 observation first hand
215
Robert Monroe had a recurring intrusion experience in which "I" There (Robert Monroe's out-of-body identity in Locale III) met Lea, a wealthy young woman with two children, a boy and a girl, both under four years of age.
““I” There met Lea, a wealthy young woman with two children, a boy and a girl, both under four years of age.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:20286-20388 observation first hand
216
Lea was a sad, wistful, and somewhat preoccupied person who seemed to have experienced a major tragedy in her life, possibly related to her former husband.
“Lea was a sad, wistful, and somewhat preoccupied person, who seemed to have experienced some major tragedy in her life. This had some relationship to her former husband, but was not clear.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:20393-20575 observation first hand
217
"I" There met Lea accidentally and was deeply attracted to her, while Lea's children found in him a great companion and Lea herself was only mildly interested at first, responding mainly to his attention to the children.
““I” There met her quite accidentally, and was deeply attracted to her. The two children found in him a great companion. Lea appeared only mildly interested at this first meeting. Her greatest response lay in his attention to and warmth for the children.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:20583-20826 observation first hand
218
In a later intrusion, Lea and "I" There announced to friends that they were going to be "married," causing consternation because only about thirty days had passed since a major event in Lea's life, such as a divorce, her husband's death, or a physical debilitation.
“an intrusion occurred just as Lea and “I” There had announced to friends—her friends—that they were going to be “married” ... it had been only thirty days (?) since some major event had occurred in Lea’s life (divorce, her husband’s death, or some physical debilitation)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:20856-21184 observation first hand
219
In a later intrusion, Lea and "I" There were living together in a house on a low hill in a semipastoral setting, with long rectangular windows and wide eaves resembling those of a pagoda, near a curving railroad track about 270 metres distant.
“Lea and “I” There were living in a house in a semipastoral surrounding. The house sat on a low hill, had long rectangular windows, and very wide eaves much like those of a pagoda. The railroad curved around the hill some three hundred yards in the distance”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:21355-21603 observation first hand
220
During this intrusion, "I" There had an office behind the house, a one-room building where he worked.
“Behind the house, “I” There had an office, a one-room building where he worked.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:21833-21905 observation first hand
221
During one intrusion, Robert Monroe replaced "I" There in the office just as Lea entered to say that workmen wanted to borrow some tools, and when Robert Monroe (in the body of "I" There) said no men were working on the road, Lea grew suspicious.
“Lea entered the office and came over to the desk just as I had replaced “I” There.... “The workmen want to borrow some of your tools,” she said.... I said there were no men working on the road. With this, she looked at me intently, with a growing suspicion.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:21932-22201 observation first hand
222
Robert Monroe left "I" There's body and returned through the hole after Lea grew suspicious of his answers about the workmen.
“I was thoroughly unsure of what to do next, so I left his body and returned through the hole.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:22396-22484 observation first hand
223
The 1958-11-05 out-of-body experience through the hole lasted one hour and five minutes of elapsed physical time while Robert Monroe felt it was only a few minutes.
“It was broad daylight, just as when I had left what seemed a few minutes before. Lapsed time: one hour, five minutes!”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:2248-2357 observation first hand
224
In another intrusion, "I" There had set up a laboratory in a huge storage building divided internally into small rooms, possibly with the assistance of Lea's wealth, where he conducted experiments despite not being fully qualified to perform research.
“Another eventful intrusion came when “I” There had set up his laboratory. He was not fully qualified to perform research, but he had decided he could make some kind of new discoveries. He had (perhaps with the assistance of Lea’s wealth) taken a huge storage building, divided it internally into small rooms, and was conducting some kind of experiments.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:22491-22832 observation first hand
225
During this intrusion, Robert Monroe displaced "I" There in his body in the middle of the laboratory work but was unable to determine what was next in his routine, and stood unable to speak when Lea brought visitors and asked him to describe his work.
“In the middle of one, I displaced him in his body, but was unable to calculate what was next in his routine. Just then, Lea came in, with visitors, principally to show the kind of work he had achieved in the renovated building. I (in “I” There’s body) stood there unable to speak when Lea asked me to tell them of the work I had been doing.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:22845-23179 observation first hand
226
Robert Monroe attempted to sense "I" There's pattern of activity and concluded that "I" There had been trying to develop new forms of theatrical entertainment, including designing theatre stages, lighting, and sets, in an attempt to make watching a play a strongly subjective experience.
“I tried to “feel” any pattern of activity that he might have been doing. The best I could get was that he had been trying to develop new forms of theatrical entertainment, designing theater stages, lighting, and sets, all in an attempt to make watching a play a strongly subjective experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:23307-23589 observation first hand
227
In another intrusion, "I" There, Lea, and the two children were riding self-propelled vehicles along a winding mountain road during a vacation in the mountains, when Robert Monroe took over inadvertently as they started up a hill.
“A vacation in the mountains was under way at another intrusion point. “I” There, Lea, and the two children were riding along a winding mountain road, each on the self-propelled vehicle described elsewhere. I “took over” inadvertently just as they were reaching the bottom of one hill and had started up another.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:23738-24041 observation first hand
228
During this intrusion, Robert Monroe, unfamiliar with the self-propelled vehicle, rolled off the road into a small pile of dirt, and his remark that there were better ways to get around triggered Lea to become suddenly quiet.
“New to the device, I tried to make it go up the next hill, and soon rolled off the road and into a small pile of dirt. The rest waited while I tried to get back on the road, and I muttered that there were better ways to get around than this. This triggered something in Lea, and she suddenly became quiet.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:24050-24349 observation first hand
229
In later intrusions, "I" There and Lea no longer lived together after some action of his alienated her, and he thought of her constantly and regretted the weakness that made him displease her.
“In later intrusions, “I” There and Lea no longer lived together. He had met with some success, but some action of his alienated her. Alone, he has thought of her constantly, and deeply regretted the weakness that made him displease her.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:24560-24792 observation first hand
230
"I" There met Lea casually once in a large city and pleaded with her to let him visit her; she agreed to let him do so and see how things worked out, and she lived on the third floor of a residential building.
“He met her casually once, in a large city, and pleaded with her to let him visit her. She told him she would let him do so, and see how things worked out. She lived in the equivalent of an apartment, on the third floor of a residential building.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:24797-25033 observation first hand
231
At the last intrusion, "I" There had lost or forgotten the address Lea gave him and was a lonely and frustrated man, spending his idle time trying to find Lea and the children.
“Unfortunately, “I” There lost or forgot the address she gave him, and at the last intrusion, was a lonely and frustrated man.... He was working, but was spending his idle time trying to find Lea and the children.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:25065-25240 observation first hand
232
Robert Monroe considers that Locale III and Locale I are not the same, based on differences in scientific development, and that Locale III does not correspond to any known period in Locale I's history.
“The most important assumption is that Locale III and Locale I (Here-Now) are not the same. This is based upon the differences in scientific development. Locale III is not more advanced, perhaps even less so. There is no time in our known history where science was at the Locale III stage.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:25828-26110 opinion first hand
233
Robert Monroe considers that Locale III is not part of Locale II, where only thought is needed or used.
“It is not a part of Locale II, where only thought is needed or used.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:26227-26290 opinion first hand
234
Robert Monroe speculates that Locale III might be a racial or other memory of a physical earth civilisation that predates known history.
“It might be a memory, racial or otherwise, of a physical earth civilization that predates known history.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:26297-26393 opinion first hand
235
On 1958-11-18, during an out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe reached his hand through the hole into the blackness and felt a hand take his and shake it, which felt like a normally warm human hand.
“Carefully, I reached a hand through into the blackness. I was astounded when a hand took mine and shook it! It felt like a human hand, normally warm to the touch.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:2631-2787 observation first hand
236
Robert Monroe speculates that Locale III might be another earth-type world located elsewhere in the universe, accessible through mental manipulation.
“It might be another earth-type world located in another part of the universe which is somehow accessible through mental manipulation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:26402-26522 opinion first hand
237
Robert Monroe speculates that Locale III might be an antimatter duplicate of the physical earth-world, bonded unit for unit to it by a force beyond present comprehension.
“It might be an antimatter duplicate of this physical earth-world where we are the same but different, bonded together unit for unit by a force beyond our present comprehension.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:26536-26698 opinion first hand
238
On 1958-11-18, the hand on the other side of the hole placed a card in Robert Monroe's hand giving a specific address, which Robert Monroe intended to investigate as possibly being on Broadway in New York City.
“Slowly, I reached into the hole again. The hand shook mine again, and placed a card in it. I withdrew my hand and "looked" at the card. It gave a specific address... I will have to investigate this address on Broadway, if it is in New York.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:2843-3095 observation first hand
239
On 1958-12-05, during an out-of-body experience through the hole, a feminine voice called Robert Monroe's name, "Bob! Bob!", while two hands held his.
“A voice—feminine, soft, low-pitched, and urgent (just as if someone were trying to wake me up from sleep without startling me too much)—called, "Bob! Bob!"”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:3518-3672 observation first hand
240
On 1958-12-27, during an out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe poked his head through the hole and heard a voice say in excitement, "Come here quick! Look!" but saw no one.
“The moment I did, I heard a voice say in utter excitement and surprise, "Come here quick! Look!" I could see no one.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:4721-4833 observation first hand
241
On 1959-01-21, during an out-of-body experience, something sharp like a hook dug into Robert Monroe's hand when he reached through the hole, and it dug in more deeply as he tried to withdraw, though no marks or feeling were present afterward on his physical hand.
“something sharp seemed to dig into the palm of my hand, like a hook, and dug in more deeply when I tried to withdraw it... There were no marks or feeling (although the sensation of the penetration aftereffect was present).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:5960-6176 observation first hand
242
On 1959-01-25, during an out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe felt a hand, then an arm and a shoulder, on the other side of the hole.
“There was definitely an arm attached to the hand, and a shoulder I was about to explore more, when the vibrations seemed to soften.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:6695-6819 observation first hand
243
Robert Monroe considers Locale III more conceivable to a scientist than Locale II because it fits modern physics discoveries from experiments with matter bombardment, accelerators, and cyclotrons.
“Paradoxically, the scientist today can conceive far more easily of the possibility of the area here labeled Locale III than that of Locale II. Why? Because it fits his latest discoveries in physics, small bits of evidence he has uncovered in his experiments with matter bombardment, accelerators, cyclotrons, etc.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:67-376 opinion first hand
244
On 1959-02-05, during an out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe felt as if his hand had been thrust into electrically charged hot water when reaching into the hole, leaving his physical hand numb and tingling for about twenty minutes afterward.
“suddenly it felt as if I had thrust my hand into electrically charged hot water... The physical hand felt numb and tingling... The numbness and tingling slowly disappeared in about twenty minutes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:7236-7456 observation first hand
245
On 1959-02-15, Robert Monroe pulled himself through the hole and attempted the stretch-out separation method moving away from the hole, accelerating to a very high speed before becoming afraid of being lost and turning back.
“I shoved away from the hole and performed the stretch-out in a direction exactly on a line away from the hole... I started to move, slowly, and soon accelerated rapidly... Fears about becoming lost began to creep in.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:8014-8176 observation first hand
246
The 1959-02-15 out-of-body excursion away from the hole lasted three hours and fifteen minutes of elapsed time.
“I dove for it, went through, rotated, and sat up physically. Time away was three hours, fifteen minutes!”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:8751-8847 observation first hand
247
On 1959-02-23, Robert Monroe pulled himself through the hole, stood up, and sensed the presence of a male figure, in front of whom he inexplicably dropped and sobbed before calming down and returning.
“I immediately felt myself in the presence of someone standing there. I sensed his presence rather than saw him (impression, male)... I dropped thankfully in front of him and sobbed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:9053-9269 observation first hand
248
On 1959-02-27, Robert Monroe went through the hole and, upon opening his eyes there, saw a wide meadow-like area with a barn-like building and a tower about three metres tall resembling a ladder.
“I was standing near a building (more like a barn than a house) on what was a wide, meadowlike area... There was what looked like a ladder a hundred feet or so away, and I went to it and realized it was a tower of some kind, about ten feet tall.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch14:9877-10183 observation first hand
249
Robert Monroe found himself standing in a large room resembling an institution, where a male voice told him the doctor would see him in a minute.
“I was standing, somewhat dazed, in a large room. My impression was that it was an institution of some kind... “If you stand right here, the doctor will see you in a minute.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:10148-10256 testimony first hand
250
During the out-of-the-body visit, Robert Monroe observed a group of men, with three or four listening to a young man of about twenty-two who was excitedly relating something with gestures.
“A group of men were in the room. Three or four were listening to a young man about twenty-two who was excitedly relating something to them, complete with gestures.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:10554-10708 observation first hand
251
During the out-of-the-body visit, Robert Monroe became increasingly and unbearably hot while waiting to see Richard Gordon, and eventually had to leave without seeing him.
“The more I waited, the warmer I seemed to feel. Finally, I became so hot that I was extremely uncomfortable... The heat became unbearable, and I decided I had to leave. I couldn’t wait for Dr. Gordon.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:10792-10962 observation first hand
252
After returning from the out-of-the-body attempt to find Richard Gordon, Robert Monroe found his physical body felt cold and a little stiff, with no perspiration.
“After reintegrating, I checked my physical body. I felt cold, a little stiff. Certainly there were no streams of perspiration running down my cheeks.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:11779-11921 observation first hand
253
Robert Monroe's first attempt to find Richard Gordon out-of-the-body lasted two hours of time away from his physical body and ended in failure to find him.
“I had failed for some reason. I had not been able to find Dr. Gordon. Time away from the physical was two hours.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:11981-12087 observation first hand
254
The following Saturday, Robert Monroe made a second out-of-the-body attempt to find Richard Gordon, and a voice spoke to him asking why he wanted to see Richard Gordon again since he had seen him last Saturday.
“The following Saturday I tried again. Just at the moment I left the physical body and started to yell for Dr. Gordon, a voice spoke right beside me, almost irritated. “Why do you want to see him again? You saw him last Saturday!””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:12138-12358 testimony first hand
255
Robert Monroe concluded that the short, thin young man about twenty-two with a big shock of hair whom he had seen during his first out-of-the-body visit was Richard Gordon as he would have appeared at twenty-two rather than at seventy.
“What I had noted was a perfect description of what Dr. Gordon would have been at twenty-two instead of seventy.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:13004-13107 observation first hand
256
At a later visit to the home of Richard Gordon's widow, Robert Monroe saw an old photo of Richard Gordon at twenty-two that matched perfectly the young man he had seen during his out-of-the-body visit.
“Later, at a visit to the home of Dr. Gordon’s widow, I managed to see an old photo of Dr. Gordon when he *was* twenty-two... It matched perfectly the man I saw, and who saw me “there.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:13393-13615 testimony first hand
257
Mrs. Gordon told Robert Monroe that at age twenty-two, Richard Gordon was very active and eager, always in a hurry, and had a big shock of blond hair.
“She also mentioned that at that age, he was very active and eager, always in a hurry, and had a big shock of blond hair.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:13646-13761 hearsay second hand
258
Robert Monroe and his wife rented a house built on a pinnacle of rock directly over a small river as a temporary measure prior to a planned out-of-state move.
“It was an interesting place built on a pinnacle of rock directly over a small river. We rented it through an agent, and never met or came in contact with the owner.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:13995-14153 testimony first hand
259
About a week after moving into the rented house, Robert Monroe experienced an out-of-the-body encounter in which a white, person-shaped form entered the bedroom, moved around the bed, and passed into the master bathroom.
“It was a white form the general size and shape of a person... The white form moved into the room, around the bed, and passed within a foot of my side of the bed as it went into the bathroom.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:14827-15080 observation first hand
260
Robert Monroe observed that the white form was a woman of medium height with dark straight hair and deep-set eyes, not young and not old.
“I could see that it was a woman of medium height, with dark straight hair and rather deep-set eyes, not young, not old.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:15104-15219 observation first hand
261
During his out-of-the-body encounter with the female apparition, Robert Monroe reached out non-physically and touched her hand; she spoke to him asking what he was going to do about the painting, and he could see the windows and drapes through her.
“I sat up—non-physically, I’m sure—and reached out to touch her... “What are you going to do about the painting?”... I could see the windows and drapes behind her and *through* her.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:15316-15522 observation first hand
262
During the encounter, the female apparition took Robert Monroe's hand between both of hers with a hand-feel that was warm and alive, gave it a squeeze, then moved out of the room.
“Then she reached out with both her hands and took my hand in hers, clasping my hand between both of hers. The hands felt real, normally warm and alive. She gave my hand a little squeeze, gently dropped it, and moved around the bed and out the door.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:15817-16060 observation first hand
263
After the encounter, Robert Monroe searched all of the rooms of the house and found no one there.
“I went to the hall door and looked into the other rooms. There was no one there. I went through all of the downstairs rooms and found nothing.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:16158-16292 observation first hand
264
Robert Monroe met Samuel Kahn, a psychiatrist who lived in the house next to the rented house, a few days after the encounter with the apparition.
“A few days later I met the psychiatrist who lived in the house next to us, Dr. Samuel Kahn.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:16357-16443 testimony first hand
265
Samuel Kahn told Robert Monroe that after Mrs. W.'s death, Mr. W. refused to go into the house, moved out, and did not return.
“After that, Mr. W. refused to go into the house, just moved out and didn’t come back.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:16639-16719 hearsay second hand
266
Samuel Kahn told Robert Monroe that Mrs. W. was very fond of paintings and had them hung all over the house.
““Very fond of paintings. Had them hung all over the place. But the house was pretty much her whole life.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:17022-17120 hearsay second hand
267
Samuel Kahn told Robert Monroe that Mrs. W. had a mannerism of taking a person's hand in both of hers, palm to palm, and giving a little squeeze whenever she was happy or grateful.
““Why, whenever she was happy or grateful, she took your hand in both of hers, palm to palm, and gave a little squeeze. Does that help?””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:18202-18330 hearsay second hand
268
Agnew Bahnson was a close friend of Robert Monroe, about the same age, whom Robert Monroe had known for about eight years.
“A very close friend, Agnew Bahnson, was about my age and we had much in common. I had known him for about eight years.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:18471-18583 testimony first hand
269
Agnew Bahnson was a pilot who flew frequently in his company airplane.
“He was a pilot, among other things, and flew frequently in his company airplane.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:18590-18661 administrative first hand
270
One of Agnew Bahnson's research interests was antigravity, which he discussed with Robert Monroe many times, and he had a laboratory where he conducted experiments in this field.
“One of his research interests was antigravity, which we discussed many times. He had a laboratory where he conducted experiments in this field.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:18671-18808 testimony first hand
271
In the spring of 1961, Robert Monroe visited Richard Gordon at his office and had lunch with him there.
“In the spring of 1961 I visited Dr. Gordon at his office and had lunch with him there, cooked over a Bunsen burner by his long-time nurse.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:1897-2029 testimony first hand
272
When Robert Monroe returned home two days after hearing Agnew Bahnson's voice in New York, his wife told him that Agnew Bahnson was dead, killed trying to land his airplane in a small field in Ohio.
““We didn’t want to upset you with all you had to do in New York,” she said, “but Agnew Bahnson is dead. He was killed trying to land his airplane in a small field out in Oh”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:19809-19975 hearsay second hand
273
Agnew Bahnson died at approximately 3:15 p.m., two days before Robert Monroe's wife confirmed the death to him.
“I asked her if he had been killed two days ago, at about three-fifteen in the afternoon. My wife looked at me a long time before she said, "Yes. That was when it happened."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:20032-20195 testimony first hand
274
Robert Monroe did not attempt to visit Agnew Bahnson out-of-body for several months after Bahnson's death, presuming Bahnson needed rest.
“I didn't make any attempt to "go" to Mr. Bahnson for several months. I presumed without any known reason that he needed rest.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:20263-20383 testimony first hand
275
Robert Monroe had an out-of-body experience in which he travelled through darkness while mentally repeating Agnew Bahnson's name, seeking to visit him after his death.
“After about an hour of preparation, I finally made it out of the physical, and began to travel rapidly through what seemed to be nothing but darkness. I was mentally shouting, Agnew Bahnson!, again and again as I traveled.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:20586-20799 observation first hand
276
During this out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe perceived what he took to be the deceased Agnew Bahnson appearing as a cloud of white gas that rose through a hole in the floor and spoke to him excitedly.
“a cloud of white gas seemed to blow up through a small hole in the floor. The cloud took form and some sense told me it was Mr. Bahnson... He spoke immediately in an excited and happy way. "Bob, you'll never believe all of the things that have happened since I've been here!"”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:20963-21295 observation first hand
277
Robert Monroe considered Agnew Bahnson to have been someone too interested in new things and experiences to dwell in the past, comparing him in this respect to Richard Gordon.
“That is the way Mr. Bahnson would have been—too interested in new things and new experiences to waste time in the "then" or the past Just like Dr. Gordon.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:21523-21670 opinion first hand
278
Robert Monroe's father died in 1964 at the age of eighty-two.
“In 1964 my father died at the age of eighty-two.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:21868-21912 testimony first hand
279
Robert Monroe's father had suffered a stroke several months before his death that left him almost completely paralysed and unable to speak.
“He had suffered a stroke several months before which had left him almost completely paralyzed and incapable of speech.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:22074-22185 testimony first hand
280
Robert Monroe's father had been a linguist whose life had been devoted to the study and teaching of languages.
“as it would naturally be to a man who was a linguist, whose life had been devoted to the study and teaching of languages.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:22231-22342 testimony first hand
281
Robert Monroe's father died quietly in his sleep one afternoon.
“My father died quietly in his sleep one afternoon.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:22665-22705 testimony first hand
282
Robert Monroe waited several months after his father's death before attempting an out-of-body visit, due to being occupied with personal and business matters, then woke at about 3 a.m. on a weeknight and attempted the visit.
“The only reason that I waited several months was one of convenience... I woke up at about 3 A.M. on a week-night and felt that I could try to visit my father.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:23172-23392 testimony first hand
283
In this out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe disengaged from his physical body without effort and concentrated on his father's personality to reach him, rather than using a mental call as before.
“I went through my ritual, and the vibrations came easily and swiftly. In moments, I disengaged without effort, and was up and free in the darkness. This time, I didn't use the mental yell. I concentrated upon the personality of my father and "reached" to be where he was.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:23445-23712 observation first hand
284
During this out-of-body journey, Robert Monroe experienced a sense of motion coupled with the pull of thick, liquid-like air rushing past his body, similar to plunging through water after a dive.
“I could see nothing, but there was the tremendous sense of motion coupled with the pull of thick, liquidlike air rushing past my body. It is much like the feeling of plunging through water after a dive.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:23764-23961 observation first hand
285
Robert Monroe arrived in a dim room of large proportions that he sensed was like a hospital or convalescent home, though no treatment as normally understood was practised there.
“I was in a dim room of large proportions. I seemed to know that this was like a hospital or convalescent home, but no treatment as we know it was practiced here.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:24073-24230 observation first hand
286
Robert Monroe found his deceased father in a small room, and his father expressed astonishment upon seeing him and asked what he was doing there.
“Then he turned and saw me. His face registered utter astonishment, and my "dead" father spoke to me. "What are you doing here!"”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:24802-24926 observation first hand
287
During the out-of-body reunion, Robert Monroe's father grabbed him under the armpits and swung him over his head as he had done when Robert Monroe was a small child.
“My father reached forward, grabbed me under the armpits, and happily swung me high over his head and down again, just as I remembered so well as a small child”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:25212-25365 observation first hand
288
Robert Monroe's father told him during this out-of-body encounter that he was feeling much better and that the pain was gone.
“I asked him how he was feeling. "Much better now," he said. "The pain is gone."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:25497-25571 observation first hand
289
Robert Monroe's father appeared thinner and about fifty years old during this out-of-body encounter, based on old photographs Robert Monroe had seen of him at that age.
“He looked thinner, and about fifty, based upon pictures we have when he was that age.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:25779-25860 observation first hand
290
Richard Gordon and his wife sailed to Spain for a European trip a week or so after Robert Monroe's 1961 lunch visit.
“Dr. Gordon and his wife sailed to Spain a week or so later.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:3149-3202 testimony first hand
291
Mrs. Gordon phoned Robert Monroe six weeks after Richard Gordon left for Europe to report that Richard Gordon had fallen sick in Europe and they had cut short their trip.
“Six weeks later, Mrs. Gordon phoned. The doctor had taken sick in Europe and they had to cut short their trip.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:3303-3408 testimony second hand
292
Richard Gordon refused medical treatment overseas and insisted on returning home, then went immediately into hospital for an exploratory operation.
“He had refused treatment overseas, and had insisted that they return home instead. He had been in great pain, and had gone immediately into the hospital for an exploratory operation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:3414-3586 testimony second hand
293
Richard Gordon's exploratory operation found an abdominal cancer that was beyond treatment.
“The exploratory operation was a success. They found what they were looking for, an abdominal cancer, beyond treatment.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:3693-3801 testimony second hand
294
Robert Monroe first met Richard Gordon in 1942 in New York, New York City.
“I first met Dr. Richard Gordon in 1942, in New York.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:594-641 testimony first hand
295
Richard Gordon was a Doctor of Medicine (M.D.) specialising in internal medicine.
“He was an M.D., a specialist in internal medicine.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:647-688 administrative first hand
296
Richard Gordon became the family doctor of Robert Monroe.
“We became friends, and he became our family doctor.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:698-742 testimony first hand
297
Richard Gordon dropped into a coma several weeks after receiving Robert Monroe's letter and died peacefully without regaining consciousness.
“Dr. Gordon dropped into a coma several weeks later. He died peacefully without regaining consciousness.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:8974-9063 testimony first hand
298
Richard Gordon was the first person close to Robert Monroe to die since the development of Robert Monroe's out-of-the-body (OOB) ability.
“He was the first person close to me who had died since the development of my “wild talent.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:9165-9248 testimony first hand
299
Richard Gordon was in his fifties when he first met Robert Monroe.
“He was in his fifties when we first met, so I never knew him as a young man.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:927-999 testimony first hand
300
On a Saturday afternoon some months after Richard Gordon's death, Robert Monroe attempted an out-of-the-body (OOB) journey to find Richard Gordon, taking about an hour to reach the vibrational state before leaving his body.
“Then, on a Saturday afternoon, I made the attempt. It took about an hour to get into the vibrational state, and I finally swung up out of the body mentally yelling, I want to see Dr. Gordon!”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:9658-9841 testimony first hand
301
During his out-of-the-body attempt to find Richard Gordon, Robert Monroe felt a hand under his left elbow guiding him.
“Also, I felt a hand under my left elbow. Somebody was helping me get there.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch15:9997-10066 testimony first hand
302
During visits to Locale II, Robert Monroe periodically experienced an event in which a distant Signal, like heraldic trumpets, caused everyone present to stop what they were doing as a being described as "He" or "They" passed through.
“In the midst of normal activity, whatever it may be, there is a distant Signal, almost like heraldic trumpets...It is the Signal that He (or They) is coming through His Kingdom.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:11140-11361 observation first hand
303
At the Signal in Locale II, each being present lies down on its back with the abdomen exposed and the head turned aside so as not to see Him as He passes, forming a living road for Him to travel over.
“At the Signal, each living thing lies down—my impression is on their backs, bodies arched to expose the abdomen (not the genitals), with head turned to one side so that one does not see Him as He passes by. The purpose seems to be to form a living road over which He can travel.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:11660-11931 observation first hand
304
Robert Monroe understood that He occasionally selects someone from the living bridge formed during the Signal event in Locale II, and that person is never seen or heard from again.
“I have gleaned the idea that occasionally He will select someone from this living bridge, and that person is never seen or heard from again.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:11939-12073 opinion first hand
305
Robert Monroe lay down with the other beings during the Signal event in Locale II each time he experienced it, and perceived a roaring musical sound and a feeling of radiant, irresistible living force of ultimate power as He passed.
“In the several times that I have experienced this, I lay down with the others...As He passes, there is a roaring musical sound and a feeling of radiant, irresistible living force of ultimate power that peaks overhead and fades in the distance.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:12417-12713 observation first hand
306
Robert Monroe went to a place he calls "There" or "Home" three times, which he associates with the ultimate heaven of religion, nirvana, and Samadhi as described by mystics.
“Three times I have "gone" to a place that I cannot find words to describe accurately...I am sure that this may be part of the ultimate heaven as our religions conceive it. It must also be the nirvana, the Samadhi, the supreme experience related to us by the mystics of the ages.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:13478-13835 observation first hand
307
Robert Monroe recalled feeling a nameless longing and nostalgia when he had stared at a cloud-layered sunset in Hawaii, prior to his experiences of "There"/"Home".
“The nameless emotion, longing, nostalgia, sense of destiny that you felt back there when you stared at the cloud-layered sunset in Hawaii...”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:16124-16255 observation first hand
308
Each of the three times Robert Monroe went to "There", he did not return voluntarily and was helped to return by someone, after which he suffered intense nostalgia and loneliness for days.
“Each of the three times I went There, I did not return voluntarily. I came back sadly, reluctantly. Someone helped me return. Each time after I returned, I suffered intense nostalgia and loneliness for days.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:18270-18472 observation first hand
309
The intense nostalgia Robert Monroe felt after returning from "There" was severe enough that he stopped trying to go There again.
“So great was it that I have not tried to go There again.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:18726-18776 observation first hand
310
Robert Monroe attempted to simulate the experience of "There" in physical reality by installing coloured underwater lights and an underwater speaker in the swimming pool at his country home, recalling a childhood pool that had had underwater coloured lights.
“Once I tried to simulate There, on *this* world. I remembered as a child swimming in a pool that had underwater deep-hued colored lights set in the walls...Our country home had a swimming pool, so I set to work. We installed underwater lights, and I used color on the lights.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:18802-19133 observation first hand
311
Upon revisiting the site of his childhood pool, Robert Monroe found it did not have coloured underwater lights, and no old friends who had swum with him there could remember it ever having had them.
“Upon visiting the site of my childhood, the pool I remembered was there, but it did not have colored lights under the water. No one, including old friends who swam with me in the pool, could remember this pool as ever having colored lights under the water.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:19471-19721 observation first hand
312
On a non-physical excursion returning to the physical body, Robert Monroe rammed into a solid wall made of overlapping curved metal plates, which he could not push through in any direction.
“Without warning, I rammed into a solid wall of some impenetrable material...The material was hard and solid, and seemed to be made of huge plates of steel overlapping slightly and welded together. Each had a slight curvature as if part of a globe.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:1967-2250 observation first hand
313
Robert Monroe prayed using every prayer he knew while trapped against The Barrier, but the prayers had no effect on getting him through.
“I prayed. I used every prayer I had ever learned, and made up a few special ones...Nothing happened. I was still plastered against the barrier, unable to get through and back to my physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:2493-2722 observation first hand
314
After twelve years of non-physical activities, Robert Monroe found no evidence to substantiate the biblical notions of God and an afterlife in a place called heaven.
“To date, in twelve years of non-physical activities, I find no evidence to substantiate the biblical notions of God and afterlife in a place called heaven.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:312-460 opinion first hand
315
Robert Monroe recalled a prior emergency recovering an aircraft from an outside spin by pulling back on the control stick, contrary to the accepted spin-recovery procedure, together with Bill.
“I pulled back on the stick. The ship straightened out of the spin immediately and gathered flying speed...We had fallen into an *outside* spin.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:4683-4839 observation first hand
316
Robert Monroe got free of The Barrier by moving in the one remaining untried direction: back away from the barrier, in the direction from which he had come.
“There was just one remaining direction, although my knowledge said definitely it was not right...I did, and only a few moments later, I was back in the physical shaken but safe...away from the barrier, back in the direction from which I had been traveling.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:5151-5449 observation first hand
317
While visiting his brother's family overnight, Robert Monroe separated from his physical body and became aware of three beings in the room who pulled at him deliberately, as if testing him.
“The moment I left the physical, I became aware of three beings in the room...They started to pull at me, not hard, but deliberately as if to see what I would do.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:6248-6455 observation first hand
318
During the encounter with three beings pulling at him, Robert Monroe prayed to God and prayed in the name of Jesus Christ for help.
“So I prayed. Again, I used every prayer I knew. I asked God to help me. I prayed in the name of Jesus Christ for help.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:6657-6770 observation first hand
319
One of the three beings mocked Robert Monroe's prayers, saying "Listen to him pray to his gods," and the beings worked him over more enthusiastically after he prayed.
“The result? My tormentors laughed loudly and worked me over more enthusiastically. "Listen to him pray to his gods," one chuckled, most contemptuously. "Listen to him!"”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:6839-7003 observation first hand
320
Robert Monroe got back into his physical body by getting angry and pushing back against the three tormenting beings rather than remaining passive.
“I think I got a little angry after that. I began to push back, got close to my physical body, and dove in.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:7010-7113 observation first hand
321
Robert Monroe describes a layer of Locale II closest to Here-Now as a gray-black hungry ocean where the slightest motion attracts nibbling and tormenting beings, resembling the borders of hell.
“It is a gray-black hungry ocean where the slightest motion attracts nibbling and tormenting beings...Could this be the borders of hell?”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:8735-8856 opinion first hand
322
Robert Monroe considers that a person's destination within the heaven-or-hell aspects of Locale II is determined by that person's own deepest constant motivations, emotions, and personality drives, which act as a "homing" device.
“Your destination in the heaven or hell of Locale II seems to be grounded completely within the framework of your deepest *constant* (and perhaps non-conscious) motivations, emotions, and personality drives. The most consistent and strongest of these act as your "homing" device when you enter this realm.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch16:9988-10286 opinion first hand
323
Robert Monroe experienced unseen hands boosting him up a hill to Foster Bradshaw's house during an out-of-body experience.
“the “hands” that boosted me up the hill to Dr. Bradshaw’s house were obviously helping me to achieve what I desired. I did not see who was assisting me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:1120-1269 observation first hand
324
After the vision ended on 1959-03-15, the woman asked Robert Monroe "Now do you understand?" and he replied that he did not, after which she looked at him sadly and turned away.
““Now do you understand?” she asked. I dazedly stated that I did not, and she looked at me steadily, rather sadly, and turned away.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:12210-12337 testimony first hand
325
On 1961-08-18 in the afternoon, at three o'clock in his office during rainy, humid weather, Robert Monroe experienced vibrations while fully conscious and awake, and again experienced hands presenting a book before his closed eyes.
“8/18/61 Afternoon ... The hands and the book again. This time, in the office. Three in the afternoon, rainy, humid weather... Vibrations were present, completely conscious and awake.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:12611-12806 testimony first hand
326
Robert Monroe saw someone sitting yoga-fashion in robes and a headpiece just prior to receiving help during an out-of-body experience.
“just prior to the assistance, I saw someone sitting yoga-fashion, with robes and headpiece.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:1282-1363 observation first hand
327
On 1961-08-18, after struggling to read the book's title and text, Robert Monroe managed to read the four words "Evoke unhappy beings by" one letter at a time as letters jumped out of a line, but could read no further.
“I mentally suggested that I might be able to read it if I took one letter at a time. In response, a letter jumped out of a line and I just barely saw it as it flew by. I checked and rechecked carefully and laboriously, and got four words: “Evoke unhappy beings by …” I tried and tried to read more, but evidently I concentrated too hard.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:13467-13799 testimony first hand
328
On 1961-08-18, after Robert Monroe became distracted by clouds and wished to soar among the mountains and valleys, a friendly thought entered his mind saying "Well, if the soaring is that good, go to it," as if a teacher had given up trying to keep a restless child's attention.
“With this, I started to lift out slowly. The hands closed the book, took it away, and a tolerant, amused, and friendly thought sprung into my mind: “Well, if the soaring is that good, go to it.” It was as if a teacher had given up, for the moment, trying to keep the attention of a child too restless to concentrate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:14028-14335 testimony first hand
329
Robert Monroe experienced a robed man with familiar eyes and face who came to help him when he tried to rid himself of "parasites" during an out-of-body episode, but who paid little attention to his emotional distress and offered no words of comfort.
“the robed man with the hauntingly familiar eyes and face who responded to my anguished plea when I was trying to rid myself of the “parasites” paid little attention to my emotional distress... Still, he offered no words of comfort, nor did he attempt to calm or reassure me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:1413-1737 observation first hand
330
On 1961-08-18, after soaring out of body through the clouds, Robert Monroe found upon returning to his physical body that clouds were indeed present outside, matching what he had experienced, even though it had been cloudy when he started the experiment.
“I soared out through the door, up into the sky, had a wonderful time among the clouds, and returned without incident. (The clouds truly were there after I sat up physically, just as I had experienced them, although it had been cloudy when I started the experiment.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:14351-14606 testimony first hand
331
Robert Monroe never saw the helper who took him on an out-of-body voyage to visit Richard Gordon in Locale II, but felt the helper's hands and heard his voice.
“I never saw the helper who took me on the voyage to visit Dr. Gordon in Locale II. I felt his hands and heard his voice, no more.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:1759-1883 observation first hand
332
Robert Monroe rarely turns to identify the helpers who assist him during out-of-body experiences, finding their assistance a natural occurrence he accepts without question.
“There is some inherent acceptance of the assistance without question. Rarely has it occurred to me at the time to turn and identify the helper.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:2015-2151 observation first hand
333
Robert Monroe reports that of all the helpers from whom he obtained some repeatable identification, he has only been able to identify one of them a second time.
“Of all the helpers from whom I have obtained some repeatable identification, only one have I been able to identify a second time.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:2441-2565 observation first hand
334
During Robert Monroe's out-of-body visit to Agnew Bahnson in Locale II, an unseen helper held him in position with gentle but firm hands so he could see Agnew Bahnson, then turned him around to leave.
“In my visit to Agnew Bahnson in Locale II, someone held me in position to see him. The feeling of gentle but firm hands on each side of me was very strong. The same hands, turning me around to leave, much as one steers a blind person, could not have been more vivid.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:2572-2832 observation first hand
335
Robert Monroe does not know the identity of the helpers who assist him or why they help him.
“I do not know who these helpers are or why they are helping me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:290-350 opinion first hand
336
Robert Monroe observed that when he panicked, screamed, and prayed against the barrier on his way back from an out-of-body experience, no help came.
“When I panicked, screamed, and prayed against the barrier on my way back, no help came.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:2916-2998 observation first hand
337
Robert Monroe observed that when he was teased, tormented, and attacked savagely by entities during out-of-body experiences, no help came.
“When I was being teased and tormented by the entities, no help came. When I was attacked by the beings so savagely, no help came.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:3004-3128 observation first hand
338
Robert Monroe does not classify the "host" described in Chapter 12 as one of the same category of helpers, though he acknowledges the host may well have been one.
“I don’t classify the “host” (Chapter 12) *as* one of the same helpers, yet he may well have been.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:3468-3560 opinion first hand
339
Robert Monroe does not believe the helpers who assist him during out-of-body experiences are guardian angels.
“They certainly do not seem to be guardian angels, although a more conventionally oriented personality might so interpret them.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:355-476 opinion first hand
340
Robert Monroe describes the "host" from Chapter 12 as one of the helpers he would have no difficulty recognising again, who gave an impression of warm friendliness and comradeship, seemed older and knowledgeable in another field, and who came forward and offered his help unlike the other helpers.
“He is one of those whom I would have no difficulty recognizing if I saw again. He was different in that I did get an impression of warm friendliness and comradeship, but he was in some manner not quite the same as I—older, knowledgeable in another field. He was different in that he came forward and offered his help. This was one of the few times that the option was mine.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:3566-3934 observation first hand
341
On 1958-09-14, in early evening on his porch, Robert Monroe entered a relaxation system and experienced an immediate high-frequency vibration while experimenting with flipping in and out of the physical body, and on one occasion had difficulty re-entering until two hands took his hips and rolled him into proper position.
“9/14/58 ... Early evening, on the porch, into relaxation system. Immediate high-frequency vibration. Experimented flipping in and out of the physical. On one, had difficulty in re-entering. Two hands took my hips and rolled me into proper position. I mentally sent my thanks, but didn’t know who it was.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:4441-4738 testimony first hand
342
On 1962-03-18 in the afternoon, E.W. was visiting Robert Monroe and both rested in adjoining rooms around five in the afternoon.
“3/18/62 Afternoon ... E.W. was visiting us, and we both decided to rest before dinner, about five in the afternoon. We went into adjoining rooms.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:4745-4884 testimony first hand
343
Robert Monroe observed that the helpers do not always respond when he needs help, nor are they always responsive to prayer.
“They do not always respond when I need help, nor are they always responsive to prayer.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:482-561 observation first hand
344
On 1962-03-18, Robert Monroe heard what sounded like E.W. discussing something with someone else, but E.W. later reported he had gone immediately to sleep, had not spoken with anyone prior, and had no recollection of the event.
“Almost immediately after I lay down, I heard voices, and it sounded as if E.W. was discussing something with someone else... (E.W. reported he went immediately to sleep, did not speak with anyone prior, and has no recollection of the event at all.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:4891-5190 testimony first hand
345
On 1962-03-18, immediately after hearing a muffled conversation, Robert Monroe lifted out of his body and a voice spoke near his shoulder saying "If you feel you must know, I guess we'll have to tell you," after which someone took him by the arm and led him to a darkened house that he sensed was a club, fraternity, or similar headquarters.
“Immediately after hearing this muffled conversation, I lifted out of my body, and a voice spoke almost over my shoulder. “If you feel you must know, I guess we’ll have to tell you.” With this, someone took me by the arm, and I went along willingly. We traveled what seemed a long distance and ended up in a darkened house. My distinct impression was that it was a club, fraternity, or similar headquarters.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:5253-5652 testimony first hand
346
Robert Monroe observed that mental anguish and screaming have sometimes brought one of the helpers to him.
“Mental anguish and screaming have sometimes brought one of them.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:569-628 observation first hand
347
On 1962-03-18, during this out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe saw a film projector display a handwritten message reading "For pure psychic results, take six drops of a chemical in a glass of water," and when he tried to reverse the projector to reread it he could not, then saw what looked like film unwinding on the floor and returned to his body believing he had broken the mechanism.
“what looked like a 16mm. film projector started, and I saw a white light frame on a wall or screen... In handwriting, black on the white, was this message: For pure psychic results, take six drops of a chemical in a glass of water... I then saw what looked like film unwinding on the floor, and I thought I had broken the mechanism by tampering with it. This made me nervous, and I headed back for my body to avoid trouble, returned, and re-entered easily.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:5812-6316 testimony first hand
348
Robert Monroe observed that the helpers more often assist him when he does not ask for help, or is not aware of asking.
“More often, they help me when I do not ask for help—or again, when I am not aware of asking.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:634-719 observation first hand
349
On 1960-05-03 in the afternoon, while lying fully conscious with vibrations increasing to a warmth sensation and preparing to lift out of his body, Robert Monroe experienced two hands holding a book in front of his closed eyes, riffling and turning it so he could see it was a book, then opening it so he could read.
“5/3/60 Afternoon ... I lay there, fully conscious, vibrations speeded up to nothing but warmth sensation, eyes closed. I was about to lift out when two hands held a book in front of my closed eyes. The book was riffled, turned around on all sides so that I could see that it was a book. The book was then opened, and I started to read.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:6594-6924 testimony first hand
350
On 1960-05-03, the book shown to Robert Monroe conveyed that in order to willfully bring back a condition, it was necessary to recreate the feeling of a similar experience that had occurred in the past, rather than the details of the incident.
“The gist of what I read was that in order willfully to bring back a condition, it was necessary to recreate the feeling of a similar experience that had occurred in the past... I took this to mean that one should think of the “feeling,” rather than the details of the incident.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:6930-7234 testimony first hand
351
On 1959-03-09 at night, while Robert Monroe lay with strong vibrations in the dark, the darkness in his closed-eye vision grew brighter as if clouds were parting, and a white ray of light came through from above his head, while he could still hear family activity in the house and remained aware of time-space.
“3/9/59 Night ... As I lay there with the vibrations strong in the dark, the special black darkness I could “see” with my closed eyes, the darkness grew brighter in one spot, as if clouds were parting, rolling back, and unfurling, and finally a white ray of light came through from somewhere above my head. (I could still hear the noises of family activity in the house and was still completely aware of time-space.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:7442-7852 testimony first hand
352
Robert Monroe believes that one or more unidentified helpers have assisted him during his out-of-body experimentation.
“One of the greatest enigmas of this whole affair is that someone—or more than one—has been helping me from time to time in such experimentation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:75-203 opinion first hand
353
After the 1959-03-09 vision, Robert Monroe wrote to his physical father about the "great secret" without revealing the source of the question, and his father replied evasively, stating there were perhaps a half-hundred such secrets and asking which one Robert Monroe wanted.
“I wrote to my physical father, who was still alive and very interested in these events. I posed the question without giving him the source. He wrote back an elusive answer, stating that there were perhaps a half-hundred, and asking which one I wanted.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:9384-9628 testimony first hand
354
On 1959-03-15 at night, while attempting to follow up on the 1959-03-09 vision by mentally repeating "Father, guide me. Father, tell me the great secret," Robert Monroe experienced a sudden blackout and found himself standing in a room with a high-beamed ceiling.
“3/15/59 Night ... As I lay down in the relaxing procedure, I mentally repeated the words, “Father, guide me. Father, tell me the great secret.” After several minutes, there was a sudden blackout, and I was standing in a room with a high-beamed ceiling.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:9695-9988 testimony first hand
355
Robert Monroe feels no intent of harm from the helpers and trusts their directions.
“I feel no intent on their part to bring harm to me and I trust their directions.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch17:983-1052 opinion first hand
356
During an out-of-the-body experience on 1961-11-03 night, Robert Monroe found that remaining completely immobile within a layer of the small fish-like 'sucker' entities caused them to detach and move away, whereas moving caused them to return.
“This time, I stopped right in the middle of the layer as the “fish” came clustering around, attracted by me. Instead of reacting as before, I simply waited, completely immobile. After a few moments, they detached themselves and moved away.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:10482-10716 observation first hand
357
During an out-of-the-body experience on 1960-07-13 night in a hotel room in Durham, North Carolina, with his wife beside him in bed, Robert Monroe was attacked by an unseen entity that fought at an animal level, biting and scratching.
“In hotel room in Durham with my wife in bed beside me, late at night... Immediately, I was attacked by something I couldn’t see in the darkness. It fought at the animal level, i.e., tried to bite and scratch.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:11084-11321 observation first hand
358
During the 1960-07-13 Durham out-of-the-body experience, Robert Monroe fought the entity through the room and ejected it out of a window; he estimated it was pure animal, about 1.2 metres long, like a large dog.
“it was only through sheer determination that I fought it step by step over to the window and hurled it out. It apparently had no human or intelligence characteristics. It seemed pure animal and about four feet long, like a large dog.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:11624-11853 observation first hand
359
During the 1960-04-18 out-of-the-body experience, Robert Monroe observed a small, nude, human-appearing male entity, apparently about ten years old and roughly one metre tall, with thin legs, little pubic hair, and undeveloped genitals, walk up beside his physical body.
“Walking up beside my body was a human-appearing body... It was nude, no clothes, and male. He seemed in size to be about ten years old, some three feet tall, thin legs, little pubic hair, undeveloped genitals.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:1183-1408 observation first hand
360
During the 1960-07-13 Durham out-of-the-body experience, after disposing of the entity Robert Monroe realised his hand passed through the closed window, confirming he was not in his physical body, then returned and re-entered his physical body.
“By the window, after disposing of it, I turned and realized for the first time that I was not in the physical. (My hand was right through the closed window!) I floated over to the bed... and was back “in.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:11861-12050 observation first hand
361
During an out-of-the-body experience on 1960-10-27 night, Robert Monroe was attacked by an entity that seemed to have no apparent personality and could not be seen, but was intent on 'taking' something of his that first required overpowering him.
“I was attacked by something. It had no apparent personality, nor was I able to see it. However, I knew this one was incredibly vicious with an intent to “take” something that was mine which first required getting rid of “me”.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:12729-12950 observation first hand
362
During the 1960-10-27 out-of-the-body experience, Robert Monroe fought a silent, extremely fast, no-holds-barred struggle against an entity that seemed to know and exploit every weak spot, lasting what seemed like hours before he steered the fight over his physical body and re-entered it to end the struggle.
“This struggle was not like fending off an animal. It was a no-holds-barred affair, silent, terrifyingly fast... We fought for what seemed like hours... Still fighting, I steered the battle in the direction of my physical... I dropped back “in.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:13065-13247 observation first hand
363
After the 1960-10-27 experience, Robert Monroe considers it unlikely to have been a dream, noting the bedclothes were undisturbed and his wife slept undisturbed beside him, and that the experience did not follow the usual pattern of his release-type dreams.
“The bedclothes were undisturbed, so evidently there was no actual physical motion involved. My wife slept beside me undisturbed... it was most vivid, and certainly did not follow the usual pattern of dreams that I have.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:14178-14437 opinion first hand
364
During the 1960-04-18 out-of-the-body experience, the small entity Robert Monroe encountered climbed onto his back and wrapped its legs around his waist as if performing a habitual, unremarkable act.
“Calmly, as if it were a daily occurrence—like a boy swinging onto his favorite horse—he swung a leg over my back and climbed on me. I could feel his legs around my waist, his small body pressed against my back.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:1506-1711 observation first hand
365
After the 1960-10-27 experience, Robert Monroe repeated a protective phrase invoking constructive forces and God before falling back asleep, having repeated it at least twenty times.
“I lay there and repeated, “My mind and body are open only to constructive forces; in the name of God and good, I am going into normal restful sleep.” I did, and awoke at my usual time in the morning. Before sleep came I had repeated the phrase at least twenty times.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:15175-15435 observation first hand
366
Robert Monroe states that as of the time of writing, he knew of no method, religious practice, drug, or other means that would guarantee protection against the entities that attacked him during his out-of-the-body experiences.
“nor do I know of any method, place, person, religious practice (that I would be sure of), drug, or anything else in my fund of knowledge, experience, and information that would absolutely guarantee protection against whatever attacked me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:15758-15993 opinion first hand
367
Robert Monroe notes that, as of a footnote added later, visits from the 'demons' had become infrequent.
“Of late, visits from the “demons” have been infrequent.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:16930-16974 observation first hand
368
During the 1960-04-18 out-of-the-body experience, Robert Monroe retreated back into his physical body rather than confront the small entity riding on his back, ending the projection.
“I felt that I didn’t want to confront whoever he was in an environment where he was obviously more at home than I, so I retreated quickly back into my physical body, cut down the vibrations, and started to write these notes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:2214-2432 observation first hand
369
Robert Monroe considers the small humanoid entity from his 1960-04-18 out-of-the-body experience to have seemed more animal-like than human in intelligence, despite its humanoid form.
“It was certainly humanoid in form, but upon reflection, it didn’t have the feeling of human intelligence. It (he) seemed more animal, or somewhere in between.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:2584-2738 opinion first hand
370
During an out-of-the-body experience on 1960-04-28 night, Robert Monroe again felt something climb on his back and, upon reaching down, found it had a flesh-like, body-warm, rubbery consistency that stretched when pulled.
“I let the vibrations continue, and reached down my side to get hold of his leg... I was quite surprised when my hands did touch something! The consistency felt much like flesh, normally body-warm, and somewhat rubbery; it seemed to stretch.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:3418-3701 observation first hand
371
During the 1960-04-28 out-of-the-body experience, Robert Monroe struggled to pull the rubbery entity off his back and pushed the mass onto a shelf beside the couch, where it continued trying to climb back on him.
“I finally pulled what I thought was all of it off my back, except for a leg which seemed to be under my body... and pushed the entire mass onto the shelf beside the couch. (It still seemed very much alive.) It seemed to be trying to get back on me, and I had to hold it away.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:3782-4082 observation first hand
372
During the 1960-04-28 out-of-the-body experience, Robert Monroe tried reciting the Lord's Prayer and crossing himself in an attempt to ward off the entity, without effect, before screaming for help.
“I crossed myself several times, with no effect. I repeated the Lord’s Prayer fervently, but that didn’t hold him at bay; then I screamed for help.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:4587-4728 observation first hand
373
Robert Monroe considers the entities' transformation into likenesses of his daughters to have been a deliberate camouflage intended to create emotional confusion and exploit his love for his children so as to stop him acting against them.
“I seemed to know immediately that this was a deliberate camouflage on their parts to create emotional confusion in me and call upon my love for my daughters to prevent my doing anything more to them.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:5153-5347 opinion first hand
374
During an out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) on 1960-04-18 morning, Robert Monroe lay down and began fractional relaxation, and the vibrations characteristic of the State of Vibration began partway through his second relaxation attempt.
“I lay down on the couch around ten, and started fractional relaxation. The room was bright in morning daylight. Halfway through the second time around, the vibrations started.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:603-770 observation first hand
375
During an out-of-the-body experience on 1960-05-21 night, Robert Monroe noticed a small leg thrown over his body, patted the small entity's shoulder gently, and lifted and pushed the small body away from him, after which it did not return.
“I quickly noticed the small leg thrown over my body... I patted the little shoulder gently (intending understanding) and carefully lifted the small body and pushed it away from mine. I waited, and it didn’t come back or attempt to come near.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:8183-8510 observation first hand
376
During the 1960-04-18 out-of-the-body experience, Robert Monroe opened his physical eyes while the vibrations continued, then separated from his physical body to a height of about eight inches (twenty centimetres) above it.
“With physical eyes open, I decided to try and “lift out” to see what happened to my vision... I was just about eight inches over the physical when I saw a movement out of the corner of my eye.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:902-1145 observation first hand
377
During an out-of-the-body experience on 1960-05-27 night, Robert Monroe visualised two pieces of highly charged electrical wire and mentally stuck them into the entity clinging to his back, causing it to deflate, go limp and appear to die.
“This time, I tried thinking of electricity. I visualized two pieces of highly charged wire. I mentally stuck them into the side of that part of the entity that I had pulled off. Immediately the mass deflated, went limp, and seemed to die.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:9244-9478 observation first hand
378
During the 1960-05-27 out-of-the-body experience, immediately after the rubbery entity deflated, a bat-like thing squeaked past Robert Monroe's head and went out the window.
“As it did, a batlike thing squeaked past my head and went out the window.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:9483-9549 observation first hand
379
During an out-of-the-body experience on 1960-08-25 night, several small fish-like entities about 20-25 centimetres long attached themselves to various parts of Robert Monroe's non-physical body like parasitic sucker fish, and returned repeatedly after he pulled them off.
“They seemed almost like small fish, about eight or ten inches long, and they attached themselves like the parasitic “sucker” fish in the ocean. I pulled them off and pushed them away as best I could, but they (or others) came back immediately.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch18:9924-10159 observation first hand
380
Robert Monroe initially attributed his dream visions to release of material from the unconscious mind before a major event brought the phenomenon strongly to his attention.
“At first, I paid no particular attention to the phenomenon, attributing the dream visions to release of material from the unconscious. A major event brought it strongly to my attention.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:1007-1182 observation first hand
381
The hostess on Robert Monroe's actual flight announced they would fly at approximately 1,800 metres, confirming the low altitude he had seen in his 1959-07-05 precognitive vision.
“Then the hostess announced on the intercom that we would fly at six thousand feet. That confirmed the low altitude.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:10241-10347 observation first hand
382
During his actual flight, Robert Monroe's plane ran into a thunderstorm with lightning, which he interpreted as confirming his precognitive impression of an under-the-wires (electricity) flight.
“We finally took off, and promptly ran into a thunderstorm with a great deal of lightning display. This confirmed my impression of an under-the-wires (electricity) flight, long a recognizable symbol to me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:10357-10562 observation first hand
383
Midway during the storm, the pilot changed altitude without announcing it, and the plane flew up out of the storm and landed in North Carolina without incident.
“Midway during the storm, the pilot decided to change altitude (this was not announced), but we flew up out of the storm, and landed in North Carolina without incident.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:10569-10731 observation first hand
384
Four days after landing in North Carolina, on a Monday morning during a quiet chat in an office, Robert Monroe suffered what was later diagnosed as a heart attack (coronary occlusion) and was taken to the hospital.
“Four days later, on a Monday morning in the middle of a quiet, friendly chat in an office, I suffered what was later diagnosed to be a heart attack (coronary occlusion), and was taken to the hospital.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:10861-11056 observation first hand
385
Robert Monroe had been examined by two different insurance doctors the previous week, and both pronounced his heart very sound, telling him he would never have to worry about his heart.
“In every physical examination I ever had, including two the previous week by two different insurance doctors, my heart was always pronounced very sound, with such statements as “You’ll never have to worry about your heart,” and “That’s one thing you won’t die of, any heart problem.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:11276-11550 testimony second hand
386
Robert Monroe believed his mind could not accept the precognitive inference of a heart attack because it seemed impossible, and so it selected a catastrophe possible in its memory experience, an airplane crash, to represent the coming heart attack.
“It seems that my mind would not accept the precognitive inference of a heart attack. This seemed impossible. Therefore, it selected a catastrophe that was possible in its memory experience, i.e., an airplane crash. ... Thus the heart attack came through in the form of an airplane crash, which was acceptable as a possibility.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:11621-11976 opinion first hand
387
During his four weeks in the hospital following the heart attack, Robert Monroe's morale and recovery were eased by suggestive therapy delivered via recorded tape.
“The four weeks in the hospital were eased by use of suggestive therapy on recorded tape, which worked wonders with my morale and seemed to speed my recovery.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:11992-12140 observation first hand
388
Robert Monroe had no psychic experiences during his hospital stay, which he deduced was caused by the barbiturate sedatives given to him every three hours.
“No experiences of a psychic nature came about in the hospital, which I finally deduced was caused by the sedatives (barbiturates) which were given to me every three hours.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:12150-12319 opinion first hand
389
On 1959-07-05, during the early morning, Robert Monroe experienced a precognitive vision of boarding a commercial airplane where D.D., a man he had known for more than ten years, was standing by the door of the plane.
“During the early morning, the “valve” opened again, and what I saw has concerned me only because it was so vivid. I was about to board a commercial airplane. Standing by the door of the plane waiting was D.D., a man I’ve known for more than ten years.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:1259-1504 observation first hand
390
Robert Monroe experienced a precognitive vision of the interior of a house, including its paint and trim, that was later selected by his wife for them in a Southern city, at a time when they had no plans or intention of moving south.
“Examples of these include a visual description of the interior of a house, including paint and trim, that was selected by my wife for us in a Southern city. I recognized it immediately and it was identical to the description in the notes made two years previously. Most unusual was the fact that at the time of the precognition we had no plans or intention of moving south.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:12616-12983 observation first hand
391
Five minutes before the broadcast of a recorded programme, Robert Monroe had a precognitive vision of the tape breaking sharply with the reels running wildly, and about ten minutes later during the broadcast the tape actually broke and was hastily reset.
“Another was that five minutes before the broadcast of a recorded program, the valve opened and I “saw” the tape breaking sharply and the reels running wildly. Some ten minutes later, during the broadcast, the tape did break and was hastily reset.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:12991-13231 observation first hand
392
The tape break during the broadcast was caused by a splice made by someone else who had previously used the tape, not by Robert Monroe's own splices, which he knew were tight.
“Further, I had made all editing splices myself, and knew they were tight. The break was caused by a splice made by someone else who had used the tape previously.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:13332-13482 observation first hand
393
In an office, Robert Monroe had a precognitive vision of a red light with the words "Oil Pressure", and an hour later, driving home in a nearly new car with less than 800 kilometres, the red oil warning light flashed on due to an oil leak.
“A third: In the office, the valve opened, to reveal a red light with the words “Oil Pressure.” An hour later, driving home in a nearly new car, the red Oil Warning light flashed on. ... The car had less than five hundred miles since it was new, and had just been checked. The new car had an oil leak.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:13495-13828 observation first hand
394
Robert Monroe recorded approximately eighteen more personal precognitive incidents of varied magnitude, previewed via the valve mechanism and later coming to pass as noted, allowing for minor errors in interpretation.
“There are some eighteen more, all of which are personal incidents of varied magnitude, previewed via the valve and later coming to pass exactly as noted, allowing for minor errors in interpretation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:13902-14085 observation first hand
395
Robert Monroe established a pattern of consistency in his precognitive experiences: a hissing sound plus a valve-opening sensation equals a future event vision.
“To date, a pattern of consistency has been established: H (Hissing sound) + V (Valve-opening sensation) = F (Future event vision).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:14102-14224 opinion first hand
396
Robert Monroe stated that his hissing-valve-vision formula had been applicable and proved twenty-two times.
“On the premise that this formula has been applicable and proved twenty-two times, what of the other cases listed in the notes where F has not yet taken place?”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:14234-14388 opinion first hand
397
On 1960-08-03, Robert Monroe experienced a precognitive vision of an airplane passing overhead in trouble with flaps and landing gear lowered, crashing behind a nearby hill, burning slowly with a deep red glow that he recognised as different from an ordinary gasoline fire.
“Air hiss/valve: An airplane passes overhead, obviously in trouble, with flaps and landing gear lowered. It crashes behind a nearby hill and my family and I rush over to try to help. ... the plane is burning slowly with a deep red glow. I recognize the glow and the slow burning as something different than an ordinary gasoline fire.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:14502-14844 observation first hand
398
On 1961-11-05, Robert Monroe experienced a precognitive vision of hundreds of strange, wingless, arrow-headed aircraft each approximately 900 metres across, emerging in rows from cloud cover, which he sensed were not manmade.
“Behind the first wave is row after row of the strange aircraft, literally hundreds of them. They are not like any airplanes I have seen before. No wings are visible, and each machine is gigantic, some three thousand feet across. Each is shaped like the head of an arrow, V-shaped ... I also feel fear, because I somehow know that these are not manmade.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:15246-15595 observation first hand
399
On 1962-10-20, Robert Monroe experienced a precognitive vision of unfamiliar black-sided aircraft with white square windows diving down and destroying nearby houses and buildings with something emitted from the machines rather than bombs.
“Three of the aircraft dive down in a descending turn, and I can see they have black sides and white square windows, but no wings to speak of. The three make a low pass over a nearby street. Houses and buildings collapse in their wake, not from bombs but from something emitted from the machines themselves.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:16205-16500 observation first hand
400
On 1963-06-12, Robert Monroe experienced a precognitive vision of the population of his city trying to leave amid a gasoline shortage and power shutdown, with a pervasive sense of doom and civilizational breakdown not attributed to atomic war or radioactive fallout.
“My family and I are in a situation where the whole population of the city we live in is trying to leave. Gasoline is unavailable, electric power has been shut off. ... It doesn’t seem to be the product of atomic war, and there is no concern as to radioactive fallout. There is principally a feeling of doom and the breakup of civilization as we know it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:16576-16973 observation first hand
401
On 1964-04-11, Robert Monroe experienced a precognitive vision of a large city in turmoil and panic, with cars stalled and jammed together like a disturbed anthill, as everyone tried to leave.
“My family and I are in a large city, and there seems to be great trouble. Everyone is trying to leave. ... Out in the street, the whole city is in a turmoil and panic, with cars stalled and jammed together, much like an anthill that has been disturbed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:17093-17373 observation first hand
402
In the 1959-07-05 vision, Robert Monroe saw a group including two older Negro men, an older white man, and a young Negro man board the plane together.
“The group was composed of two older Negro men, an older white man, and the young Negro. They noticed that the plane was about to leave, so they all went down the aisle past me and took their seats.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:1860-2051 observation first hand
403
In the 1959-07-05 vision, the plane climbed low over boulevard streets with winding, cloverleaf intersections and stayed at low altitude.
“We finally took off, and we climbed low over boulevard streets (winding, with cloverleaf intersections). We stayed at low altitude and the plane climbed very little.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:2452-2614 observation first hand
404
Robert Monroe describes the phenomenon he experienced as being called "precognition" in the trade.
“It is evidently called in the trade “precognition.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:254-291 opinion first hand
405
In the 1959-07-05 vision, a stewardess announced that the pilot would decide between two routes, one going around and one described as the "under the wire" route.
“She stated that in a few minutes the pilot would decide whether to take the plane on one of two routes, the one to the left (going around) or the “under the wire” route.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:2711-2878 observation first hand
406
In the 1959-07-05 vision, the plane went under stretched wires while staying very low, then suddenly dropped and bounced against the street.
“The plane approached and went under the wires, staying very low. ... At that moment, the plane dropped suddenly and bounced against the street.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:3302-3422 observation first hand
407
In the 1959-07-05 vision, something broke off the plane and Robert Monroe jumped or fell to the street some 1.8 to 2.4 metres below, then watched the plane plunge off to the right into an empty space between two buildings, producing huge clouds of smoke.
“something broke off the plane very near me, and I jumped (or fell) to the street some six or eight feet below me. ... then plunged off to the right and into an empty space between two buildings. Huge clouds of smoke partially obscured the crash.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:3713-3991 observation first hand
408
Robert Monroe experienced a hissing sound localised in the forebrain preceding his precognitive visions, followed by a sensation of a small rectangular door hinged at one end swinging downward to an angle of about 45 degrees, exposing a round hole.
“There would be a hissing sound, localized in the forebrain, and I would get the sensation of a small rectangular door, hinged at one end, swinging downward to an angle of about 45°. This exposed a perfectly round hole.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:409-622 observation first hand
409
In the 1959-07-05 vision, after the crash Robert Monroe went over to the plane wreck and the pilot, wearing a leather jacket and cap, asked him dazedly why he of all the passengers had been picked to be saved.
“The pilot (in leather jacket and cap) walked up and looked at me rather dazedly and asked why I of all his passengers should be picked as the one to be saved.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:4498-4654 observation first hand
410
On 1959-07-24, Robert Monroe reviewed his 1959-07-05 vision before departing on the first of four planned plane trips, the first to North Carolina.
“I am about to leave on what may be the first of four plane trips. This first will be to North Carolina. ... I have made me pause to think, and in view of other incidents, to review the experience related on 7/5/59.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:4726-4987 observation first hand
411
Robert Monroe believed that the physical body is but a machine for the use of the "I", and that once the "I" departs, the body should mean nothing.
“For more than ever, I believe that the physical body is but a machine for the use of “I.” Therefore, once “I” have departed, the body should mean nothing.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:6093-6239 opinion first hand
412
During his precognitive visions, Robert Monroe would see and semi-experience an event or incident like a dream, but retained all of his consciousness and sense awareness, with the dream superimposed directly over outside stimuli, perceiving both readily.
“Immediately thereafter, I would see and semiexperience an event or incident like a dream, except that I retained all of my consciousness and sense awareness. The dream would be superimposed directly over outside stimuli. I could perceive both quite readily.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:628-877 observation first hand
413
Early in Robert Monroe's out-of-body experimentation, a side effect began to manifest that was not an out-of-body activity but occurred during states of deep relaxation prior to any separation.
“Early in the experimentation, a side effect began to manifest itself. It was not an out-of-body activity as such, but took place in states of deep relaxation prior to any separation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:71-242 observation first hand
414
On 1959-10-23, Robert Monroe wrote a follow-up entry some twelve weeks after the previous entry, noting that four of the twelve weeks were spent in a hospital and the remainder in a recuperative period at home.
“This is written some twelve weeks after the previous entry. Four of the twelve weeks were spent in a hospital, the remainder in a recuperative period at home.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:7187-7340 observation first hand
415
In fulfilment of the 1959-07-05 vision, Robert Monroe recognised the bus taking passengers from the New York airline terminal to Newark Airport as matching the position and door arrangement he had seen in the precognitive vision, realising it was the bus rather than the airplane.
“The first indication of similarity occurred when I got into the bus that takes passengers from the New York airline terminal to Newark Airport. I entered and sat down on the right, in the second seat from the front. ... this “placement” as what I originally interpreted in the precognition as the airplane. It was not the airplane, it was the bus to the airport.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:7628-7947 observation first hand
416
Four men entered the bus during the fulfilment of the 1959-07-05 vision, three in dark suits and one in light, laughing and joking, which Robert Monroe compared to the group of Negro and white men in the original vision.
“Recognition 2: Four men entered the bus, three in dark suits, one in light, laughing and joking. (See earlier comparison, interpretation before as Negro and white.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:8205-8364 observation first hand
417
A woman took the seat directly in front of Robert Monroe on the bus and became agitated, which he determined was due to a porter mishandling one of her packages outside, not because of him.
“Recognition 3: A woman took the seat directly in front of me. She became very uncomfortable and agitated. However, it was not because of me, but because of the porter’s handling of one of her packages outside.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:8375-8576 observation first hand
418
The bus driver on the fulfilment trip resembled Robert Monroe's friend D.D. so closely in face and build that he seemed like D.D.'s brother, which was later verified photographically.
“His face and build reminded me instantly of my friend, enough to be his brother. Photographic verification of this was to come.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:8780-8902 observation first hand
419
Robert Monroe could not and cannot produce his precognitive vision effect at will; it merely happened or was triggered by some non-conscious mechanism.
“I could not and cannot produce the effect at will. It merely happened or was triggered by some non-conscious mechanism.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:886-995 observation first hand
420
Robert Monroe believed that when the mind is unable to identify something truly, it picks the nearest thing to it in the mind's experience.
“The mind, when unable to identify truly, picks the nearest thing to it in the mind’s experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:8911-8996 opinion first hand
421
On the New Jersey Turnpike, the bus was built over most of the surrounding streets and roads, giving Robert Monroe a sense of familiarity as if flying low and slow.
“Recognition 5: In taking the Jersey Turnpike, the bus “flies low and slow,” or that could be the impression if compared to flying. The turnpike is built over most of the surrounding streets and roads.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:9130-9324 observation first hand
422
At the airport, Robert Monroe heard a woman's voice over the P.A. system speaking of the east and west concourse, and the hollow sound of the announcement felt strongly familiar to him.
“As I sat on a bench, I heard a woman’s voice speaking of east and west concourse over the P.A. system. The hollowness of the sound was again strongly familiar (east and west, left and right).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch19:9693-9879 observation first hand
423
During the 1961-03-11 strange-bed 1924 out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe opened his eyes believing he had made a normal return to the physical, but found himself in a strange bed with an unfamiliar young woman and an older woman present.
“I opened my eyes, and I was in a strange bed. A strange woman was beside the bed, and she smiled as she saw me awaken. An older woman stood behind her.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:10039-10186 testimony first hand
424
During the 1961-03-11 strange-bed 1924 out-of-body experience, the women present told Robert Monroe he had been ill for a long time but would now be all right.
“They expressed happiness that I had finally come to, that I had been ill for a long time, but that now I would be all right.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:10191-10309 testimony first hand
425
During the 1961-03-11 strange-bed 1924 out-of-body experience, the younger woman, who seemed to be the body's wife, told Robert Monroe that the year was 1924 according to the Greek method of calculating time.
“I asked the younger woman, who seemed to be my wife (or the body’s wife), and she replied that it was 1924, according to the Greek (?) method of calculating time.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:10821-10984 testimony first hand
426
During the 1961-03-11 strange-bed 1924 out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe escaped by using a breathing technique of gasping through half-closed lips, rising above a U-shaped building while people tried to restrain him.
“I then remembered the breathing trick, and started to breathe in the gasping manner through half-closed lips. I started to rise slowly, up above the building, which was U-shaped, still feeling them trying to restrain and hold me back.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:11332-11561 testimony first hand
427
During the 1960-08-17 misdirected visit toward Agnew Bahnson, Robert Monroe went through the 1-20/LQ procedure around 11:30 pm in his bedroom, intending to visit Agnew Bahnson, and started on a windblown type of trip.
“I went through the 1–20/LQ procedure at around 11:30 P.M., in the bedroom. I went out with the thought of visiting Agnew Bahnson, and started on the windblown type of trip, but returned to the physical almost immediately—or so I thought.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:12114-12343 testimony first hand
428
During the 1960-08-17 misdirected visit toward Agnew Bahnson, Robert Monroe found himself standing, supported by a large round-shouldered man on his left and a young girl on his right, in an unfamiliar room.
“I wasn’t lying in bed, I was standing. The room wasn’t my room. A man, big and round-shouldered, was supporting me on my left... Holding me up on my right was a young girl.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:12352-12569 testimony first hand
429
During the 1960-08-17 misdirected visit toward Agnew Bahnson, Robert Monroe escaped by using the stretch technique and merged again with his physical body after a moment or two.
“I kept my head, luckily, and employed the stretch and shot up out of wherever and whatever I was, and after only a moment or two, merged again with a physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:12888-13047 testimony first hand
430
During the 1963-08-23 explosion out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe saw his physical body still lying relaxed on the couch while he stood across the room.
“Then I looked across the room. My physical body was still lying relaxed on the couch. I could see it plainly.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:1305-1406 testimony first hand
431
During the 1960-11-23 hospital paralysis out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe went to bed late, around two in the morning, and the vibrations came in promptly without induction.
“I went to bed late, very tired, around two in the morning. The vibrations came in promptly without induction.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:13346-13445 testimony first hand
432
During the 1960-11-23 hospital paralysis out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe found himself lying in a bed with a boxlike contraption over his feet and two people, a man and a woman dressed as a nurse, present in the room.
“There was a boxlike contraption over my feet, evidently to hold the sheet off my legs. There were two people in the room, a man and a woman dressed in white whom I recognized as a nurse.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:13812-13992 testimony first hand
433
Robert Monroe considered that the 1963-08-23 explosion out-of-body experience might represent true death rather than a typical out-of-the-body experience.
“It was then that I seriously considered another possibility. This might be death, true death, instead of the typical out-of-body experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:1418-1547 opinion first hand
434
During the 1960-11-23 hospital paralysis out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe found himself unable to move any muscle in his body when a man leaned over him and held his arms firmly at the biceps.
“He bent over the bed and held gently but firmly onto each of my arms at the biceps, and looked at me with bulging, glistening eyes... It was as if every muscle in my body were paralyzed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:14531-14753 testimony first hand
435
During the 1960-11-23 hospital paralysis out-of-body experience, the man leaning over Robert Monroe kissed him on each cheek, with tears in his eyes, before releasing his arms and walking out of the room.
“Then to my utter astonishment, he bent over further and kissed me on each cheek, and I actually felt his whiskers; the glistening in his eyes was tears. He then straightened up, released my arms, and walked slowly out of the room.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:14868-15093 testimony first hand
436
During the 1960-11-23 hospital paralysis out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe escaped the paralysis by concentrating on a hissing sound in his head and pulsating it into a high-order vibration, then lifted out and converged with another physical body.
“I concentrated on the hiss and began to pulsate it, i.e., modulate it soft and loud. I made the pulsating go faster and faster in frequency, and in a few moments it had accelerated to a high-order vibration. I then tried to lift out and succeeded smoothly. Moments later, I was converging with another physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:15443-15754 testimony first hand
437
During the 1963-06-07 institution titration out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe met a woman who was also flying, who reminded him they would be late getting back and might have trouble getting in.
“I met a woman who was “flying” also, and she reminded me that we would be late in getting back... and that we might have trouble getting in.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:16115-16276 testimony first hand
438
During the 1963-06-07 institution titration out-of-body experience, a man Robert Monroe met told him he would need treatment involving titration rising to 1,500 cubic centimetres and then receding back to normal.
“He then spoke of titration, and a treatment rising to 1500 c.c., then receding back again to normal.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:16966-17059 testimony first hand
439
During the 1963-06-07 institution titration out-of-body experience, the man told Robert Monroe the treatment was necessary so that the universe, or humankind, could develop and improve.
“I asked him why the treatment was necessary, and he replied so that the universe (or humankind) can develop and improve.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:17093-17209 testimony first hand
440
During the 1961-07-13 Cape Cod Hyannis Kennedy out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe arrived in Hyannis, Massachusetts and lay down for a rest in the afternoon, then drifted over the back area of a house near a garage.
“On a visit to Cape Cod, I arrived in Hyannis somewhat tired, and lay down in the afternoon for a rest... I found myself drifting over the back area of a house, near the garage.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:17477-17701 testimony first hand
441
During the 1961-07-13 Cape Cod Hyannis Kennedy out-of-body experience, a man saw Robert Monroe hovering, pulled a gun, and aimed it at him, causing Robert Monroe to withdraw hurriedly.
“A man came around the edge of the house... pulled a gun, and aimed it at me. I withdrew hurriedly before I could realize that perhaps bullets couldn’t hurt me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:17817-18005 testimony first hand
442
During the 1961-07-13 Cape Cod Hyannis Kennedy out-of-body experience, a tall man Robert Monroe encountered stopped him in mid-air and asked why he wanted to see the President.
“This tall man appeared in front of me (the same one), and stopped me merely by being in my way... He asked me why I wanted to see the President.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:18290-18464 testimony first hand
443
During the 1961-07-13 Cape Cod Hyannis Kennedy out-of-body experience, the tall man asked Robert Monroe how they could be sure he was loyal to the United States, and Robert Monroe replied that proper information on him was in Washington, D.C.
“He then asked how “we can be sure you are loyal to the United States.” I replied, still confused, that I was sure proper information on me was in Washington.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:18689-18835 testimony first hand
444
During the 1961-07-13 Cape Cod Hyannis Kennedy out-of-body experience, the tall man told Robert Monroe that he could not see the President at this time.
“He then said, after a moment, that I could not see the President at this time.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:18847-18920 testimony first hand
445
After the 1961-07-13 Cape Cod Hyannis Kennedy out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe realized that Dwight D. Eisenhower was no longer President and had the deep conviction that John F. Kennedy had a psychic bodyguard.
“Lying in bed, thinking it over, I first realized that Eisenhower was no longer President, of course. I also suddenly had the very deep conviction that Kennedy had a psychic bodyguard (or rather mindguard).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:18963-19159 opinion first hand
446
After the 1961-07-13 Cape Cod Hyannis Kennedy out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe found a local newspaper reporting that John F. Kennedy was arriving in Hyannis, Massachusetts that afternoon, though he had not seen a paper for the previous two days.
“I got up and went downstairs, found the local paper, and on the front page was the story that Kennedy was arriving in Hyannis that afternoon. (I had not seen a paper for the past two days.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:19242-19427 testimony first hand
447
During the 1963-08-23 explosion out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe returned to his physical body by floating upward, over to the couch, and then down, experiencing a wrenching effect and finding himself half in his physical body before merging completely.
“With a great effort of will, I floated upward and over to the couch, then down. There was a wrenching effect, and I found myself half in my physical body... In a moment, I was “whole” again.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:2056-2211 testimony first hand
448
Robert Monroe speculated that the explosion he experienced on 1963-08-23 was the effect of a stray beam from an experimental device not fully developed by researchers testing it.
“I got the impression that the beam was the product of some experimental device not fully developed by the researchers who were testing it, i.e., all of the effects were not known to them.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:3125-3307 opinion first hand
449
Robert Monroe associated the 1963-08-23 explosion out-of-body experience with the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience.
“It strikes an associative memory relationship with the three-way device experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:3313-3385 opinion first hand
450
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe attempted to leave his body using the 1-20/LQ formula while lying on his bed and thinking of the force field diagram.
“About five, I decided to try working a formula for the condition (1–20/LQ). I lay down on the bed, thought of the force field diagram, then started the twenty count.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:3496-3659 testimony first hand
451
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe found that vibrations became stronger or weaker depending on the position of his jaw, and he determined a peak tuning position for his jaw.
“I followed the jaw movement procedure, and they seemed to get stronger or weaker depending on my position, as expected. Finally, I determined the peak tuning position of my jaw.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:3981-4154 testimony first hand
452
During the 1963-08-23 explosion out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe lay down for a short nap at 7:17 pm in the den, not intending any extraphysical activity.
“I lay down to take a short nap, not for any extraphysical activity, at seven-seventeen, in the den, on the couch.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:428-535 testimony first hand
453
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe experienced a burning sensation in his liver, kidney, or lower right colon each time he moved the vibrations over his lower right side.
“Each time they passed over my lower right side I got a burning sensation, either in the liver, kidney, or lower right colon.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:4409-4527 testimony first hand
454
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe found a rodlike device about 46 centimetres long lying on the floor, with three attachments spaced along it.
“I looked down, and there was a device, about eighteen inches long, on the floor... It was rodlike, with three attachments spaced along it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:5210-5291 testimony first hand
455
Robert Monroe experienced a tremendous soundless explosion about two seconds after he closed his eyes during the 1963-08-23 explosion out-of-body experience.
“The moment I stretched out horizontally and closed my eyes, there was a tremendous soundless explosion. There was no time lag. It occurred about two seconds after I closed my eyes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:542-717 testimony first hand
456
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, a man Robert Monroe encountered demonstrated that focusing the device's cylinder toward the user produced a wide, gentle beam and moving it away produced a narrow beam.
“Pointing to the tube (an open-ended cylinder) on the front of it, he showed me how to “focus” the device by moving the tube or cylinder back and forth, away for a narrow beam, and toward you for a wide, evidently more gentle, beam or ray.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:5969-6207 testimony first hand
457
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe aimed the device's narrow beam at a man outside a window, and the man instantly slumped in his chair as if dead.
“He said to push the cylinder forward for a narrow beam. I did, and pointed the device at the man outside just as you would use a rifle... the man beyond the window opening instantly slumped in his chair as if he were dead.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:6379-6654 testimony first hand
458
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe aimed the device's wide beam at the unconscious man, who then sat up and resumed his conversation as if nothing had happened.
“He smiled, and told me to point the device again at the unconscious(?) man outside, this time pulling back on the focusing device to produce a wide beam. I did, and the unconscious man sat up and resumed his conversation as if nothing had happened.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:6763-7004 testimony first hand
459
After the device was used on him, the man told Robert Monroe he had not felt anything and did not remember losing time.
“My host then led me outside, and I asked the second man if he had felt anything. He stopped his conversation, looked at me puzzled, and said no, he hadn’t... he replied in the negative and turned away to continue his conversation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:7017-7276 testimony first hand
460
During the 1963-08-23 explosion out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe felt the blast slam him across the room and against the opposite wall, where he slid to the floor.
“The blast slammed me across the room and against the wall in the opposite corner, where I slid to the floor.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:723-825 testimony first hand
461
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe used the device's narrow beam to extinguish a fire burning approximately 270 metres away on a hillside.
“A small fire was burning brightly on the hillside some three hundred yards away, with smoke curling up into the sky. He told me to use the narrow beam, and aim at the fire. I did, and immediately the fire went out.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:7547-7757 testimony first hand
462
The man who demonstrated the device to Robert Monroe explained it was composed of three parts: a focusing cylinder, a spiral coil as the power source, and three flexible finlike plates that acted as shields to protect the user.
“It was composed of three parts, he told me. The cylinder was a focusing device... In the middle was a spiral coil, which he said was the power source. Behind the power source were three finlike plates (like those found in a rectifier), which he explained were not too important in that they were only shields to protect the user.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:7970-8316 testimony first hand
463
Robert Monroe described the device he encountered during the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience as resembling a large triode, and the man he spoke with agreed with that description.
“I replied that the affair looked like a large triode (the closest thing I could think of resembling the layout pattern). He nodded excitedly and replied, “Yes! A triode!””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:8434-8600 testimony first hand
464
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe told his host he would see him again at the Cadena Azul, a term connected to Robert Monroe's South American visit.
“My mind recognized the place, evidently, and I said yes, the Cadena Azul. (This was a product of my South American visit, and it seemed a natural way to say whatever I was trying to say—blue network.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:8762-8955 testimony first hand
465
During the 1959-05-05 three-way device out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe returned to his physical body and, upon awakening, found that the clock indicated a time lapse of one hour and five minutes.
“I sat up and opened my eyes. The clock indicated one hour, five minutes time lapse.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch20:9717-9794 testimony first hand
466
R.W. told Robert Monroe that when she said aloud, "Bob, is that you?" and asked it to go home if so, the apparition backed away and faded out quickly.
“"But it just hung there in mid-air, waving slightly. I then asked again if it was you, and if so, please go home and don't bother me. Then it backed away and faded out quickly."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:10172-10339 testimony second hand
467
During the 1960-11-21 wall-penetration resistance out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe initially found himself unable to penetrate a wall, feeling resistance as if physically pushing against it with his hands.
“I turned and went straight to the wall, expecting to slide right through it. I didn't! When I came up against the wall, I seemed to be unable to penetrate it. It felt just like a wall when you physically push against it with your hands.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:10832-11062 observation first hand
468
During the 1960-11-21 wall-penetration resistance out-of-body experiment, after pushing with outstretched arms and overcoming a moment of resistance, Robert Monroe passed through the wall and felt and identified every layer of material in it, including the paint, plaster, lath, sheathing, and outer shingles.
“With this, I pushed with my outstretched arms against the wall. There was a moment of resistance, then I went through, just as easily as if the wall were water. ... As I went through to the outside, I felt and identified every layer of material in the wall—the paint, the plaster, the lath, the sheathing, and finally the shingles on the outside.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:11195-11559 observation first hand
469
During the 1963-02-15 reversed-body physical examination out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe reached down to examine his physical body and found the positions of his feet reversed like a mirror image, with the thick toenail from an old injury on the right foot instead of the left.
“I reached down carefully to touch my physical head, and my hands touched feet! ... My left big toe has a thick nail due to a long-ago mashing by a dropped log. This big toe (left) did not! I felt with my hands to the right foot. The big toe on the right foot did have the thick nail. Everything was reversed, like a mirror image.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:12130-12523 observation first hand
470
During the 1963-02-15 reversed-body physical examination out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe was able to feel his physical body with his hands, and his hands did not simply pass through it.
“The point is, I could feel the physical. My hands didn't seem simply to go through it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:12621-12704 observation first hand
471
During the 1960-03-18 clothing-question out-of-body experiment, prompted by a question from Foster Bradshaw about whether he wore clothes while out of the physical body, Robert Monroe found that his non-physical body had skin with goose bumps but no clothes.
“A query from Dr. Bradshaw prompted this one. After being out and close by, I thought I would try to find out if I wear clothes in the non-physical, to try to answer his question. ... I felt my second, non-physical body. There was skin with goose bumps, but no clothes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:13291-13585 observation first hand
472
During the 1961-02-23 log-roll cord-tug out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe felt something holding him back like walking slowly through water, then felt a tug at his back and cartwheeled backward, feet over head, re-entering his physical body.
“Something seemed to be holding me back. It was like trying to walk slowly in water, pulling with arms and legs and getting nowhere. Suddenly, there was a tug at my back (not painful), and I cartwheeled backward, in an arc, feet over head, and re-entered the physical.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:13858-14120 observation first hand
473
During the 1960-07-07 Faraday cage out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe attempted to move his out-of-body form through a charged Faraday cage made of copper screen mesh with a 50-kilovolt direct-current charge, and became entangled as if in a flexible wire bag that gave when pushed but could not be passed through.
“I was in the charged Faraday cage (copper screen mesh, above ground, D.C. charge 50kv.). I attempted to move through the cage. I got out of the physical OK, then I seemed to be entangled in a large bag made of flexible wire. The bag gave when I pushed against it, but I couldn't go through it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:14361-14655 observation first hand
474
Robert Monroe concluded from the 1960-07-07 Faraday cage out-of-body experiment that what obstructed him was not the wire of the cage itself but the electrical field pattern set up in the same shape as the cage, and suggested this could form the basis of a "ghost catcher."
“In thinking it over, quite evidently it was not the wire itself, but the electrical field pattern set up in fundamentally the same shape as the cage, but more flexible. Maybe this could be the basis for a "ghost catcher!"”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:14746-14958 opinion first hand
475
During the out-of-body visit to E.W. with physical corroboration, Robert Monroe found himself moving roughly 7.6 metres above a sidewalk on the main street of a town, noticing a filling station on the corner with a white car that had both rear wheels off in front of two open grease rack doors.
“I suddenly found myself over a business street, moving slowly about twenty-five feet above the sidewalk ... I recognized the street to be the main street of the town ... noticed a filling station on the corner, where a white car had both rear wheels off in front of two open grease rack doors.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:15296-15667 observation first hand
476
After the 1960-10-30 out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe physically drove approximately eight kilometres to the town and found the same white car in front of the two open grease rack doors at the corner he had seen while out of body.
“On an impulse, I got up, went down to the garage, and drove the five miles to his town. ... I got to the same corner on Main Street, and there was the white car in front of the two open doors.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:16004-16239 observation first hand
477
During the 1958-07-19 glowing-arms outline out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe stretched his arms upward while his physical arms remained folded over his chest, and saw a shimmering, bright glowing outline of his arms and hands at the position he felt them to be, through which he could see the bookshelves beyond.
“I looked upward to where I felt them, and I saw the shimmering outlines of my arms and hands in exactly the place they felt they were! ... It was like a bright, glowing outline which moved when I felt them move or made them move willfully.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:1632-1923 observation first hand
478
Robert Monroe found that at the approximate height he had floated above the sidewalk during the out-of-body visit to E.W., there were power primary lines carrying high-voltage electrical current, leading him to wonder whether electrical fields attract the Second Body.
“At just about the exact height I had floated over the sidewalk were power primaries containing fairly high voltage electrical current. Do electrical fields attract this Second Body?”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:16402-16578 observation first hand
479
During the out-of-body visit to E.W. with physical corroboration, at approximately 3:25pm E.W. was walking down Main Street while Robert Monroe followed directly over him, as they later determined by comparing accounts.
“Tonight I finally reached E.W. at home. It seems that my aim wasn't too far off. At approximately three twenty-five E.W. was walking down Main Street, and I was following directly over him, as nearly as we can figure.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:16629-16839 observation first hand
480
During the 1961-01-09 silver cord discovery out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe found the cord to be roughly five centimetres thick, body-warm to the touch, composed of hundreds or thousands of tendon-like strands packed neatly together without twisting, flexible, and with no skin covering.
“I reached outward, and it formed into a "cord," if you can call a two-inch-thick cable a "cord." It was hanging loosely, and I could feel its texture very definitely. It was body-warm to the touch and seemed to be composed of hundreds (thousands?) of tendonlike strands packed neatly together, but not twisted or spiraled. It was flexible, and seemed to have no skin covering.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:18027-18398 observation first hand
481
Robert Monroe concluded, based on several hundred tests, that the Second Body exists.
“Only through such reasonably careful analytical experiments, or as much so as I could make them, did I come to the conclusion of the unqualified existence of the Second Body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:181-350 opinion first hand
482
Robert Monroe concluded that the Second Body is subject to gravitational attraction, though much less than the physical body, and reasoned that its ability to interpenetrate a wall implies it has very low density and mass while still possibly being matter.
“First, this Second Body has weight as we understand it. It is subject to gravitational attraction, although much less than the physical body. ... anything that can interpenetrate a wall must have so little density as to be able to sift through the space between the molecular matter structure. Such little density implies very little mass—but it still may be matter.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:18759-19197 opinion first hand
483
Robert Monroe proposed that the Second Body is visible under certain conditions by either reflecting or radiating light in, or near, the known visible spectrum.
“Second, this Second Body is visible under certain conditions. To be visible, it must either reflect or radiate light in the known spectrum, or at the least a harmonic in this area.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:19699-19874 opinion first hand
484
Robert Monroe observed that when the Second Body's hands felt each other, the sensation seemed identical to physical touch.
“the sense of touch in the Second Body seems to be very similar to that in the physical, i.e., when the hands felt each other, the sensation seemed identical”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:20613-20760 observation first hand
485
Robert Monroe observed that the sensation of the Second Body's hands touching the non-physical self felt like flesh touching flesh, according to the sensory receptors, except for hair follicle type skin protuberances.
“The hands could feel and touch the non-physical self, and it was flesh touching flesh according to the sensory receptors, with the exception of the hair follicle type of skin protuberances.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:20836-21006 observation first hand
486
During the 1963-02-15 reversed-body physical examination out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe found that the non-physical hands could touch the physical body, beginning with the toes.
“there are indications that the non-physical hands can touch the physical body, with much the same result—as witness the experiment with the return for direct examination, beginning with the toes”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:21033-21223 observation first hand
487
During the 1960-05-05 whiskered entity on back out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe felt the physical body in direct proximity with the non-physical body by parts of the body other than his hands.
“This is borne out again in the “man on the back” experience, where I felt the physical body in direct proximity with the non-physical by parts of the body other than my hands.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:21229-21398 observation first hand
488
Robert Monroe considers it possible that the Second Body is very plastic and may take whatever form is suitable to or desired by the individual.
“the Second Body is very plastic and may take whatever form is suitable to or desired by the individual”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:21532-21624 opinion first hand
489
During the 1960-09-16 elastic arm-stretching out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe was able to stretch out his arm to three times its normal length.
“The ability to “stretch out” the arm to three times its normal length points to such elasticity.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:21636-21721 observation first hand
490
Robert Monroe observed that the Second Body sometimes appeared as a waving piece of filmy cloth.
“The appearance of the Second Body as a waving piece of filmy cloth defies analysis of any kind to date, but may again indicate plasticity.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:21992-22119 observation first hand
491
Robert Monroe considers it possible that the Second Body is a direct reversal of the physical body.
“there exists the possibility that the Second Body is a direct reversal of the physical”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:22317-22395 opinion first hand
492
During the 1961-02-23 log-roll cord-tug out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe found evidence supporting the idea that the Second Body is a direct reversal of the physical body.
“This is supported by the “logrolling” rotational separation and by the experiment involving the exploration of the physical body as it lay inert on the couch.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:22405-22557 observation first hand
493
During the 1963-02-15 reversed-body physical examination out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe made a head-to-foot discovery which may be explained by dislocation in semidarkness, and a big-toe identification.
“There was the head-to-foot discovery, which may well be explained by the dislocation in semidarkness. However, coupled with the big-toe identification, it deserves consideration.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:22564-22728 observation first hand
494
Robert Monroe considers that the reversal concept of the Second Body may in some way have an association with topic: antimatter theory.
“The reversal concept may in some way have an association with the antimatter theory.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:22873-22950 opinion first hand
495
Robert Monroe considers that direct investigation tends to support the premise of a connecting cord between the physical body and the Second Body, as described many times through the ages in esoteric literature.
“direct investigation tends to support the premise of a connecting “cord” between the physical and the Second Body, as described many times through the ages in esoteric literature”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:22966-23134 opinion first hand
496
Robert Monroe considers it probable that messages travel via the connecting cord to the Second Body from the physical body, as evidenced by a call to return from poor circulation in a cramped arm, and a warning knock on the door.
“It seems probable that messages also travel by this method to the Second Body from the physical, as witness the call to return from the poor circulation in the cramped arm, and the warning knock on the door.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:23362-23564 opinion first hand
497
Robert Monroe considers that the relationship between the Second Body and electricity and electromagnetic fields is quite significant.
“the relationship between the Second Body and electricity and electromagnetic fields is quite significant”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:23755-23848 opinion first hand
498
During the 1960-07-07 Faraday cage out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe found evidence pointing to a significant relationship between the Second Body and electricity and electromagnetic fields.
“The experiment in the Faraday cage points to this, as does the positioning of the Second Body over the street, in or adjacent to the field set up by the primary electrical current or in the electrical current itself.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:23861-24070 observation first hand
499
During the 1958-07-19 glowing-arms outline out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe could move and feel sensation with the glowing outline arms while being unable to move or feel sensation with his physical arms.
“I tried to move the physical arms, but could not do so. I tried to move the glowing arm-outlines, and they "worked" perfectly. I tried to feel with my physical arms, but could determine no sensation. With the glowing outline arms, I clasped my hands together, and they felt completely normal.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:2486-2771 observation first hand
500
During the 1958-07-19 glowing-arms outline out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe moved his glowing outline hand to a shelf and could not feel it, as his hand passed through it.
“I moved one outline hand to the shelf by the cot, and I couldn't feel the shelf! My outline hand went right through it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:2879-2995 observation first hand
501
During the 1958-07-19 glowing-arms outline out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe moved the glowing outline arms back to his chest as the vibrations faded, after which he could move his physical arms again.
“The vibrations started to fade, and I quickly moved the glowing outline arms and hands back to my chest. It felt exactly as if I slipped on long-sleeved gloves, and then I could move my physical arms.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:3002-3197 observation first hand
502
During the 1960-05-05 whiskered entity on back out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe felt a warm, alive body pressed against his back the moment he left his physical body.
“Several times, I had felt someone, a body, warm and alive, pressed against my back the moment I left the physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:3382-3496 observation first hand
503
During the 1960-05-05 whiskered entity on back out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe found that the face resting on the back of his non-physical neck had strong whiskers and heard the panting of its breath in his ear.
“The latter impression was confirmed when I noticed that the face resting on the back of my non-physical neck had whiskers! Strong whiskers, like a man needing a shave. Also, I could hear the panting of his breath right in my ear.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:3886-4111 observation first hand
504
During the 1960-05-22 whiskers self-identification out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe reached back and felt the whiskered face pressed against his back, confirming it had real whiskers.
“Carefully, so the movement would not be taken as a hostile one, I reached back and moved the palm of my hand over the face behind me. It had whiskers, and they were very real.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:4805-4975 observation first hand
505
During the 1960-05-22 whiskers self-identification out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe determined that when he held his breath the panting of the entity behind him stopped, and when he breathed the panting resumed in exact synchronisation, concluding the warm body clinging to his back was himself.
“I held my breath, or thought of so doing, and the panting stopped in my ear. I breathed again, once, twice, then held my breath again. The "body" behind me panted in exact synchronization. The warm body clinging to my back was me!”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:5780-6007 observation first hand
506
Robert Monroe concluded that during his out-of-body experiences, the body he could hear and feel behind him was the physical "I," while the "I" positioned in front was the mental or real "I."
“Thinking it over, it seemed that the one in back—the one I could hear and feel—was the physical "I," and the "I" in front was the mental or real "I."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:6109-6255 opinion first hand
507
During the 1960-08-08 half-out legs-and-hips out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe was able to move only his glowing legs and hips out of his physical body while his chest and shoulders remained unable to separate.
“I tried, and out came the glowing legs, then the hips, but no more! I couldn't get my chest and shoulders out, try as I might.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:6935-7055 observation first hand
508
During the 1960-08-08 half-out legs-and-hips out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe observed that his non-physical legs floated slowly down and draped bonelessly over the couch when released, as if made of falling cloth.
“when I did, they floated slowly down, touched the side of the couch, then draped over to the floor. They bent around and over the edge of the couch as if they had no bones, just like a slow-motion version of a piece of cloth falling loosely and bending where it made contact with a solid object.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:7324-7612 observation first hand
509
During the 1958-06-11 floating and gravitic-weight out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe floated up off a couch, over the centre of the room, and floated downward gently like a feather.
“I decided to try to lift up and I floated up off the couch, over the center of the room, and floated downward very gently, like a feather falling.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:746-884 observation first hand
510
During the 1960-08-08 half-out legs-and-hips out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe's time away from the physical body lasted twenty-two minutes with no noticeable aftereffect upon return.
“There was no noticeable aftereffect when I re-entered and sat up. Time away was twenty-two minutes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:7620-7711 measurement first hand
511
During the 1960-09-16 elastic arm-stretching out-of-body experiment, Robert Monroe found that his non-physical arm stretched to twice its length to reach a wall approximately 2.4 metres away, then returned to normal when he relaxed.
“I could stand in the middle of the room and reach out to touch the wall some eight feet away. ... Just by pushing out, my arm had stretched to twice its length without my noticing anything different. When I relaxed the pushing out, the arm came back and seemed normal.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:7915-8219 observation first hand
512
Robert Monroe believed the Second Body could be consciously shaped into a different form, and speculated this could be the source of werewolf and vampire bat mythology.
“If you consciously think it into a given shape, I suspect you take that form. You might convert temporarily into the shape of, for example, a cat or a dog. Could this be the source of the werewolf and vampire bat mythology?”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:8509-8722 opinion first hand
513
During the out-of-body visit to R.W., Robert Monroe attempted to visit R.W. in her apartment approximately thirteen kilometres away and found himself in her living room, where a figure he believed to be R.W. appeared to become frightened of him.
“I decided to try to visit R.W. in her apartment some eight miles distant. ... There was what I thought to be R.W. sitting in a chair near a bright light. I moved toward her, but she didn't seem to pay any attention to me. Then I was sure she saw me, but she seemed frightened.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:8924-9273 observation first hand
514
During the 1958-06-11 floating and gravitic-weight out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe touched the floor with his head and shoulders seeming heavier, feeling as though his head had more gravitic attraction than the rest of his body.
“I touched the floor, and my head and shoulders seemed to be against the rug, with my hips and feet angling up into the air. It was as if my head had more weight than the rest of me, more gravitic attraction, but all of me was gently attracted to the earth.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:893-1143 observation first hand
515
R.W. told Robert Monroe that the night before, while reading the paper after supper, she saw something hanging and waving in the air on the other side of the room that looked like a filmy piece of grey chiffon, through which she could see the wall and chair behind it.
“"It was like a filmy piece of gray chiffon," she said. "I could see the wall and chair behind it, and it started to come toward me."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch21:9961-10088 testimony second hand
516
According to Robert Monroe, smell and taste have been conspicuously absent as sensory perceptions during his Second Body experiences to date.
“Smell and taste have been conspicuously absent to date.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:10000-10050 observation first hand
517
Robert Monroe began to consider his Second Body experiences as something more than dreams only when evidential data began to accumulate.
“They were seriously considered as something more only when evidential data began to accumulate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:1059-1143 testimony first hand
518
Robert Monroe identifies continuity of conscious awareness as one way his Second Body experiences differ from a typical dream state.
“(1) Continuity of some sort of conscious awareness;”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:1245-1285 opinion first hand
519
Robert Monroe identifies intellectual or emotional decisions made during the experience as one way his Second Body experiences differ from a typical dream state.
“(2) Intellectual or emotional (or blends of the two) decisions made during the experiences;”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:1298-1376 opinion first hand
520
During the out-of-body visit toward Agnew Bahnson's house, Robert Monroe's mind misidentified a Van de Graaff generator being placed in the back of a car, reporting it erroneously as a child's automobile.
“The mind, having no reference in its memory of the object being placed in the back of the car (Van DeGraff generator), identified properly its approximate size, the round, wheellike protuberance on a post, and the base platform, and reported erroneously that it was a child's automobile.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:13118-13394 testimony first hand
521
During the same visit, Robert Monroe's mind correctly identified the boy and the baseball because these were part of its memory-bank data.
“The mind properly reported the boy and the baseball, because this was a part of its memory-bank data.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:13406-13504 testimony first hand
522
During the visit toward Agnew Bahnson's house, Robert Monroe's mind misinterpreted Mrs. Bahnson's motion of handing out the morning mail as "dealing cards."
“This was reported as "dealing cards," but the mind was faced with the incongruity of playing with large white cards (letters) at a table filled with dishes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:13604-13753 testimony first hand
523
Robert Monroe identifies multivalued perception via sensory inputs or their equivalents as one way his Second Body experiences differ from a typical dream state.
“(3) Multivalued perception via sensory inputs or their equivalents;”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:1391-1445 opinion first hand
524
During the 1959-07-05 precognitive airplane crash vision, Robert Monroe's mind mistook a bus trip to the airport for the airplane flight itself.
“However, the mind "forgot" that there was a bus trip to the airport first. Consequently, in reporting the loading of the bus, the impression was that this was the airplane.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:14261-14424 testimony first hand
525
During the 1959-07-05 precognitive airplane crash vision, Robert Monroe's mind identified the bus driver as D.D. based on physical similarity between the two.
“In an attempt to identify the man, the memory was searched and the most similar person in past experience (D.D.) was selected as the person encountered.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:14510-14652 testimony first hand
526
Robert Monroe identifies non-recurrence of identical patterns as one way his Second Body experiences differ from a typical dream state.
“(4) Non-recurrence of identical patterns; and”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:1460-1501 opinion first hand
527
Robert Monroe noted that the physical similarity between the bus driver seen in the 1959-07-05 vision and D.D. was remarkable when compared later.
“(The physical similarity between the bus driver and D.D. when compared later was most remarkable.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:14666-14751 observation first hand
528
In the 1959-07-05 precognitive vision, the bus that Robert Monroe perceived travelled along the New Jersey Turnpike to the airport.
“Then, the flying low and slow over streets was a perfect description of the event itself—the bus traveling the turnpike to the airport—except that the mind was still fixed on the idea of flying in an airplane.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:15051-15251 testimony first hand
529
Robert Monroe identifies development of events in sequence that seem to indicate a time lapse as one way his Second Body experiences differ from a typical dream state.
“(5) Development of events in sequence that seem to indicate a time lapse.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:1507-1573 opinion first hand
530
In the 1959-07-05 precognitive vision, Robert Monroe's mind interpreted a disruption of heart activity as an airplane crash because the actual event was not conceivable based on his past experience.
“It "saw" what appeared to be a disruption of the heart activities... Therefore, it selected an airplane crash as an event that would be believed and acceptable as a possibility.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:15597-15715 testimony first hand
531
Robert Monroe considers "flying" and "falling" dreams to be memories of some degree of Second State experience.
“I am quite certain that such dreams are but memories of some degree of Second State experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:16687-16771 opinion first hand
532
Robert Monroe discovered that during a flying dream he was actually floating outside his physical body in the Second Body, upon bringing consciousness to the incident.
“I have often become aware of experiencing the flying dream during sleep, only to discover that I was actually floating out in the Second Body as I brought consciousness to the incident.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:16783-16959 testimony first hand
533
Robert Monroe repeatedly examined falling dreams during his early experiments.
“Falling dreams were also repeatedly examined in my early experiments.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:17589-17646 testimony first hand
534
Robert Monroe found no jump in intelligence quotient (IQ) by physical-world standards during his Second Body experiences.
“There is no jump in IQ by the standards applied in the physical world.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:18467-18531 observation first hand
535
Robert Monroe notes that the memories flooding in during the Second State do not appear to have any bearing on his visits to Locale II or Locale III.
“Nor do they seem to have any bearing on the visits to Locales II or III.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:19733-19801 observation first hand
536
Robert Monroe retained a memory of a piece of land, including the roads leading to it, its location relative to the road, and the surrounding landscape, which he described as not a good piece of land that he had worked hard to afford.
“the roads leading up to it, the shape of the land, its location in relation to the road, and the surrounding landscape. It is not a good piece of land, but I seem to have worked hard for it and it was all I could afford.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:19984-20197 observation first hand
537
Robert Monroe had intentions of building a house on the piece of land he remembered.
“I had intentions of building a house on it someday.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:20205-20248 observation first hand
538
Robert Monroe retained a memory of three connected old buildings, some eight stories high, on a city street, whose top floors had been joined into one large living area with large, high-ceilinged rooms and varying floor levels.
“There is the memory also of three connected buildings on a city street—old buildings, some eight stories high. The top floors of these buildings (similar to old apartment buildings) have been joined into one large living area, with large, high-ceilinged rooms. One has to step up or down slightly to go from one room to another due to the difference in floor levels.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:20258-20617 observation first hand
539
Robert Monroe recalled having visited the joined living area formed from the three connected old buildings, though not too often.
“This was a place I visited, not too often, sometime, somewhere.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:20625-20678 observation first hand
540
Robert Monroe considered these retained memories, including those of the land and the connected buildings, to be directly the product of Second State experimentation.
“It is important to know, however, that these are directly the product of Second State experimentation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:20758-20844 opinion first hand
541
Robert Monroe considers the blending of conscious, unconscious, and supermind to be effective only during the Second State, with the effect noticeable only to a limited degree if it continues in the physical environment.
“However, this amalgamation is effective only in the Second State. If it continues in the physical environment, the effect is noticeable only to a limited degree.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:3101-3255 opinion first hand
542
Robert Monroe holds that in the earlier stages of entering the Second State, thought and action are dominated almost entirely by the unconscious, subjective mind.
“In the earlier penetration into the Second State, thought and action are dominated almost entirely by the unconscious, subjective mind.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:3264-3394 opinion first hand
543
On 1963-06-11 at night, Robert Monroe's hand automatically went to his right chest pocket to check for his wallet while in the Second State, before he realised he had no physical wallet or coat with him.
“6/11/63 Night ... when they came close to me, each taking an arm to lead me through the area, my hand went to my right chest pocket, to feel if the bulk of my wallet was still there... It took some moments to realize that there was no wallet (perhaps no coat)...”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:6751-7038 testimony first hand
544
Robert Monroe suspects that one may modify the Second Body into whatever form is desired.
“I suspect that one may modify the Second Body into whatever form is desired.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:7885-7953 opinion first hand
545
Robert Monroe was certain for a long period in the early stages that his Second Body experiences were dreams or hallucinations.
“I was certain that these experiences were dreams or hallucinations for a long period in the early stages.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch22:951-1051 testimony first hand
546
Robert Monroe observed that the most consistent physical reaction noted when returning from the Second State is a penile erection.
“It is mentioned here only because the most consistent physical reaction noted when returning from the Second State is a penile erection.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:10749-10876 observation first hand
547
Robert Monroe describes the Second State sexual act as an immobile, rigid state in which two entities intermingle in full dimension throughout the entire Second Body, followed by a short, sustained electron flow, unbearable ecstasy, and then tranquillity and equalisation.
“The "act" itself is not an act at all, but an immobile, rigid state of shock where the two truly intermingle, not just at a surface level and at one or two specific body parts, but in full dimension, atom for atom, throughout the entire Second Body. There is a short, sustained electron (?) flow one to another. The moment reaches unbearable ecstasy, and then tranquillity, equalization, and it is over.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:12360-12758 observation first hand
548
Robert Monroe considers the sex act as ordinary as shaking hands in some part of Locale II.
“One fact is certain: as in the physical state, the act is equally needed in the Second. In some part of Locale II, it is as ordinary as shaking hands.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:12993-13137 opinion first hand
549
During the 1963-09-12 handshake sex-charge greeting out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe arrived in an outdoor area among seven or eight people standing in a casual group who did not appear surprised to see him.
“I arrived for no discernible reason in an outdoor area among some seven or eight people, all standing in a casual group. They did not appear particularly surprised to see me, and I was cautious as usual.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:13190-13387 testimony first hand
550
During the 1963-09-12 handshake sex-charge greeting out-of-body experience, one of the group stepped forward as if to shake hands, and instead there was a quick momentary flash of sex charge, followed by each of the others in turn greeting Robert Monroe the same way.
“Finally, one stepped forward in a friendly manner as if to shake hands. I was about to thrust out my hand when the person moved very close to me, and suddenly, there was a quick, momentary flash of the sex charge... Then, one after the other, each stepped forward, greeted me in this fashion—as simply as a handshake—right down the line of people.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:13503-13879 testimony first hand
551
During the 1963-09-12 handshake sex-charge greeting out-of-body experience, the last person in the group, an older woman, said "Well, I haven't done it for a long time, but I'm willing to give it a try!" and moved in close for a short sex charge with Robert Monroe.
“"Well, I haven't done it for a long time"—she laughed as she said it—"but I'm willing to give it a try!" With this, she moved in close, and we had a short and not feeble sex charge together.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:14086-14269 testimony first hand
552
During the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe deliberately induced the out-of-body vibrations using the cutdown method while sleeping in his study on a Saturday night.
“I deliberately induced the vibrations, by the cutdown method... It was a Saturday night, and this is being written Sunday afternoon, based upon notes during the night and later events.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:15311-15486 testimony first hand
553
Prior to the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience, a friend of Robert Monroe's wife, referred to as J.F., phoned to ask if she could visit overnight and arrived in time for dinner.
“On Saturday afternoon (yesterday), a friend of my wife, a woman (J.F.), phoned to ask if she could visit us overnight. She arrived in time for dinner, and after a quiet and pleasant evening we retired, our guest going upstairs to the small, square guest room in the front of the house.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:15524-15811 testimony first hand
554
During the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe rose out of his physical body, passed through the ceiling of the study and floor above, and entered a rectangular room he believed was the children's bedroom.
“I lifted out of the physical easily, and with a strong sense of release and control, went on up, through the ceiling and floor above and into a rectangular room. The room was dark, and I was sure I was in the children's bedroom.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:16260-16480 testimony first hand
555
During the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe became aware of a first woman in the room who appeared to be in her middle thirties and of considerable sexual experience, but who declined a sexual encounter because she said she was very tired.
“I became aware of a woman in the room not too far from me. I could not discern her features, but she gave me the impression that she was in her middle thirties, and that she was a woman of considerable sexual experience... As I approached, she said (?) she would "rather not," because she was very tired.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:16556-16953 testimony first hand
556
During the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience, a second woman in the room, appearing to be in her forties, offered herself to Robert Monroe and they had a sexual encounter described as a giddy electrical-type shock.
“Then I noticed a second woman just to the right in the background. This second woman was older than the first, in her forties, but was also a woman of wide sexual experience. The second woman moved forward and offered to "be" with me... we moved together quickly. There was the giddy electrical-type shock, and then we separated.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:17132-17519 testimony first hand
557
After the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe's wife told him that J.F. had actually slept in the children's room rather than the guest room, and that the children had slept in the guest room instead.
“when she stated that J.F. had slept in the children's room instead of the guest room (in a supposedly more comfortable bed), and the children had slept in the guest room, it began to ring a bell.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:18246-18440 testimony second hand
558
J.F. was, at the time of the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience, a professional singer in her middle thirties who had had two husbands plus a number of love affairs.
“J.F. is in her middle thirties, a professional singer, and certainly has had wide sexual experience (two husbands plus a number of love affairs).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:18533-18671 administrative first hand
559
After the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe observed that J.F. treated him unusually, repeatedly staring at him intently as if trying to remember something about him.
“Ordinarily, J.F. treats me very casually as simply the husband of an old friend. Today I caught her staring at me intently again and again, as if she were trying to remember something about me but couldn't.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:19759-19963 observation first hand
560
Robert Monroe experienced the 1961-03-04 J.F. and unknown woman out-of-body experience on Saturday night, and afterward tried to figure out what an older woman in it might signify.
“This was fairly good identification. But who was the other, older woman?”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:20024-20090 observation first hand
561
On 1961-03-07, Robert Monroe considered the possibility that the older woman encountered was a nonliving person still attracted to physical sex relationships who followed J.F. around to vicariously enjoy his sexual activities.
“I had just about decided that it was a nonliving person still deeply attracted to physical sex relationships, who followed J.F. around just to enjoy vicariously the latter's sexual activities”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:20234-20415 opinion first hand
562
A mutual friend told Robert Monroe that R.W. had said she had a dream about him on a Saturday night.
“a mutual friend, R.W., had stated that she had a dream about me the past Saturday night”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:20549-20631 hearsay second hand
563
R.W. was a businesswoman in her forties.
“R.W. was a businesswoman in her forties.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:20700-20732 administrative first hand
564
R.W. was married but, in Robert Monroe's own observations, qualified as a woman of wide sexual experience.
“Although married, she definitely qualified as a woman of wide sexual experience, according to my own observations”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:20741-20842 opinion first hand
565
R.W. did not describe the nature of her dream about Robert Monroe to their mutual friend.
“R.W. had not described to our mutual friend the nature of the dream”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:20884-20946 observation first hand
566
Robert Monroe reached R.W. by phone to find out the content of her dream.
“I was finally able to reach her by phone today.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:20979-21020 observation first hand
567
R.W. told Robert Monroe that in her dream he gave her a detailed physical examination.
“she stated that in the dream, I gave her a detailed "physical examination."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:21109-21171 hearsay second hand
568
R.W. would not elaborate further on the content of her dream about Robert Monroe beyond the detailed physical examination.
“Beyond that, she would not elaborate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:21185-21212 observation first hand
569
Robert Monroe considered that R.W. dreaming about him on the same Saturday night as his out-of-body experience with J.F. and an unknown woman, combined with R.W. matching the characteristics he had listed, was hard to label coincidence.
“these are hard to label coincidence”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:21528-21552 opinion first hand
570
Robert Monroe was not consciously aware of any undercurrent of sexual desire for J.F. and R.W. on his part.
“If there has been any undercurrent of sexual desire for J.F. and R.W. on my part, I was not aware of it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:21568-21669 opinion first hand
571
Robert Monroe found comfort in knowing that J.F. and R.W. were still among the living.
“There is some comfort in knowing these two are still among the "living."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:21673-21737 opinion first hand
572
Many of the experiments described in Robert Monroe's notes on out-of-the-body experiences were too personal for him to relate.
“Many of the experiments in the notes are also "too personal" for me to relate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:21748-21819 administrative first hand
573
Robert Monroe observed that there are evidently all types of experiences in the Second State, both in Locale I and Locale II.
“there have been experiences of all types, as there are evidently all types in the Second State both in Locale I and Locale II”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:21922-22045 observation first hand
574
Robert Monroe considered that in our own space-time continuum humanity cannot reconcile sexual practice with social rules, nor agree on the subject among various social orders.
“in our own space-time continuum, we cannot reconcile sexual practice with social rules, nor agree on this subject among the various social orders now in existence”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:22720-22873 opinion first hand
575
Robert Monroe considered the sexual drive itself a catalyst to the vibrational condition that is the doorway to the Second State.
“The sexual drive in itself can be a catalyst to the vibrational condition which is the doorway to the Second State.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:22885-22994 opinion first hand
576
Robert Monroe considered the sexual drive to be in no way evil in the Second State.
“But in no way is it evil in the Second State.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:23170-23209 opinion first hand
577
During the 1958-05-07 sexual-desire out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe rose out of his physical body to about 1.5 metres above the bed and was filled with a strong desire for sexual satisfaction.
“I got up courage to try a "lift-out" thought, and moved out and up slowly and steadily to about five feet over the bed. I was trying to decide what to do when I was filled with a great desire for sexual satisfaction.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:2526-2729 testimony first hand
578
During the 1958-05-07 sexual-desire out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe was unable to wake his wife and so returned to his physical body, after which the sexual desire faded completely.
“I felt that the only way I could achieve results would be in the physical, so I dove back into the body. The vibrations started to fade almost immediately. By the time I sat up physically, the sexual desire had gone completely.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:2962-3178 testimony first hand
579
During the 1958-06-01 recurring sex-urge out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe was overwhelmed by the sex urge for the fourth time in a row and could not shut it off.
“I lifted straight out and up by the "think" method, and was overwhelmed again with the sex urge, for the fourth time in a row. I can't shut it off, no matter how hard I try.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:3428-3597 testimony first hand
580
During the 1958-07-29 delayed-sex-technique out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe developed a technique of acknowledging the sex urge rather than fighting or denying it, and deferring it in order to move on.
“The new technique was that instead of fighting the idea of sex, or ignoring it, or denying its existence, I thought, yes, the idea of sex is a very good one and we must do something about it. I will in just a little while, but first, I want to go somewhere else.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:4235-4500 testimony first hand
581
During the 1958-07-29 delayed-sex-technique out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe shot up through the ceiling and found himself in another room where two people were sitting at a table with a long white book on it.
“With a start, I shot up through the ceiling and in just a few seconds, I was in another room. They were sitting at a table and there was a long white book on the table.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:4506-4668 testimony first hand
582
Robert Monroe's delaying (rather than denying) technique for managing the sex drive during out-of-body states was inspired by the pattern of a typical Gene Autry Western film in which Gene Autry would delay kissing the girl by singing a song first.
“Actually, the idea came from what used to be called the "Gene Autry love scene." In his typical Western, Gene would fight the villains to save the girl, and lead her to the corral fence.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:5191-5371 testimony first hand
583
Robert Monroe considers the idea of delaying rather than denying the sex drive to be the means of emancipation from the domination of the sex drive during out-of-body experiences.
“The idea of delaying instead of denying proved to be the means of emancipation from the domination of the sex drive.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:5876-5986 opinion first hand
584
Robert Monroe considers the sexual action-reaction experienced in the physical body to be a pale imitation of a very intimate Second State form of communion and communication that is not sexual as physical humans understand the term.
“The sexual action-reaction in the physical seems but a pale imitation or a feeble attempt to duplicate a very intimate Second State form of communion and communication which is not at all "sexual" as we understand the term.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:6209-6427 opinion first hand
585
Robert Monroe compares the Second State sexual experience to the electrostatic attraction of oppositely charged poles, describing an interflow of electrons between two unlike charges followed by equalisation and revitalisation.
“If the opposite charged poles of electrostatics could "feel," as the unlike ends approach one another, they would "need" to come together... there is a mind(soul?) shaking interflow of electrons, one to the other, unbalanced charges become equalized, peaceful contended balance is restored, and each is revitalized.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:7076-7374 opinion first hand
586
During the 1959-09-16 female-entity encounter out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe was above the table roughly 2.4 metres away from the couch where his physical body lay half-visible in the dark.
“The office was dimly lit and I was above the table and some eight feet away from the couch, where I could make out my physical body half-visible in the dark.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:8514-8666 testimony first hand
587
During the 1959-09-16 female-entity encounter out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe saw a humanoid form near the door approach him and immediately knew the entity was female.
“Then, near the door, I saw a form, certainly humanoid, moving toward me. Immediately, I "knew" that this person was female.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:8672-8788 testimony first hand
588
During the 1959-09-16 female-entity encounter out-of-body experience, the female entity spoke to Robert Monroe in a low woman's voice saying "I am a woman."
“"I am a woman." It seemed to be a low, woman's voice.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:8899-8945 testimony first hand
589
During the 1959-09-16 female-entity encounter out-of-body experience, Robert Monroe's fear of unknown consequences overcame his desire, and he returned to his physical body, finding the room empty upon looking around.
“Finally, my fear of possible unknown consequences overcame the desire, and I hastily dived back into the physical body, reassociated, and sat up. I looked around. The room was empty.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:9349-9525 testimony first hand
590
Robert Monroe's physical body became sexually stimulated upon returning from the 1959-09-16 female-entity encounter out-of-body experience when he thought about the event.
“The moment I thought about the event, my physical body reacted and became stimulated.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch23:9532-9606 testimony first hand
591
Robert Monroe recounts that after watching a football game on television for several hours, he experienced mind pictures of football players tackling, running, and passing when attempting to reach the borderland state, which took about half an hour to fade.
“I can remember, for example, attempting to achieve this state after watching a football game on TV for several hours. All I saw were mind pictures of football players tackling, running, passing, etc. It took at least a half hour for the pattern to fade away.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:11396-11649 testimony first hand
592
Robert Monroe came to believe that most, if not all, human beings leave their physical bodies in varying degrees during sleep.
“Evidence has led me to believe that most, if not all, human beings leave their physical bodies in varying degrees during sleep.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:1148-1269 opinion first hand
593
Robert Monroe describes that in the deepening of consciousness toward the out-of-body state, the sense of touch fades first, followed by smell and taste, then auditory signals, with vision the last sense to fade.
“The sense of touch apparently goes first... Smell and taste soon follow. The auditory signals are next, and the last to fade out is vision.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:12471-12631 observation first hand
594
Robert Monroe found that none of the readily available relaxation-producing drugs he tried seemed to help with achieving the out-of-body state.
“None of the relaxation-producing drugs that are readily available seem to help.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:13604-13678 testimony first hand
595
Robert Monroe found that barbiturates force a loss of conscious control and produce only a confused state in deeper consciousness.
“Barbiturates force a loss of conscious control and only bring a confused state in deeper consciousness.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:13684-13773 observation first hand
596
Robert Monroe states he rejected drug relaxation quite early in his experimentation because it resulted in too much loss of conscious control and distorted perception.
“I have utilized all three methods, and rejected drug relaxation quite early as it resulted in both too much loss of conscious control and distorted perception.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:14197-14345 testimony first hand
597
Robert Monroe had hypnotic induction tapes specially prepared for his out-of-body experiments and found them useful and effective.
“In the first technique, hypnotic induction tapes were specially prepared for the experiments. They were quite useful and effective.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:14357-14478 testimony first hand
598
Robert Monroe states that the borderland sleep state technique is the most natural method for him personally, despite sounding complicated.
“In spite of the complicated-sounding procedure, it is the most natural method for me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:14558-14640 testimony first hand
599
Robert Monroe believes the only way for an individual to appreciate the reality of the Second Body and existence within it is to experience it personally.
“the only possible way for an individual to appreciate the reality of this Second Body and existence within it is to experience it himself.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:151-281 opinion first hand
600
Robert Monroe states that besides himself as the principal human laboratory, several other individuals tried his relaxation and vibration pattern and obtained positive results.
“Aside from the principal human laboratory—this writer—several other individuals have tried the pattern. Suffice it to say that they have obtained positive results.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:15339-15494 testimony first hand
601
Robert Monroe recommends lying down along a north-south axis with the head to magnetic north as an aid to achieving the State of Vibration.
“Lie down, in whatever position is most conducive to your state of relaxation, but with your body along a north-south axis, with your head to magnetic north.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:15537-15687 observation first hand
602
Robert Monroe has not detected, nor have any physicians he consulted detected, any physiological changes attributable directly to the out-of-the-body experience.
“I have not detected (nor have any physicians) any physiological changes, good or bad, that can be attributed directly to the out-of-the-body experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:1661-1802 observation first hand
603
Robert Monroe describes the State of Vibration as manifesting like a surging, hissing, rhythmically pulsating wave of fiery sparks that sweeps into the head and throughout the body, making it rigid and immobile.
“It is as if a surging, hissing, rhythmically pulsating wave of fiery sparks comes roaring into your head. From there it seems to sweep throughout your body, making it rigid and immobile.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:19199-19376 observation first hand
604
Robert Monroe's friends in the psychiatric profession have not claimed that the psychological changes he experienced from out-of-the-body activity have been detrimental.
“even my friends in the psychiatric profession have not claimed that these have been detrimental.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:1939-2023 testimony first hand
605
Robert Monroe considered that there is no evidence that the State of Vibration has a harmful effect on either the mind or the physical body.
“There is no evidence to indicate that this vibrational state has a deleterious effect on either the mind or the physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:20478-20599 opinion first hand
606
Robert Monroe's procedures for controlling the State of Vibration are a distillation of hundreds of trial-and-error experiments.
“Here, then, are some procedures that can be applied systematically. They are a distillate of literally hundreds of trial-and-error experiments.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:20605-20736 testimony first hand
607
Robert Monroe recommended, as a first step in controlling the State of Vibration, acclimatisation and accommodation: letting oneself get accustomed to the feel of the vibrational condition and eliminating all fear and panic when experiencing waves like a painless electric shock.
“*Acclimatization and accommodation*. This is a way of saying that you should let yourself get accustomed to the feel of this unusual condition. All fear and panic must be eliminated when you feel waves like an electric shock without pain permeating your body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:20751-21004 opinion first hand
608
Robert Monroe advised that the best method during the acclimatisation stage of the State of Vibration is to lie quietly and objectively analyse the vibrations until they fade away, which usually takes about five minutes.
“The best method seems to be to do nothing when they occur. Lie quietly and objectively analyze them until they fade away of their own accord. This usually takes place in about five minutes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:21010-21191 opinion first hand
609
Robert Monroe advised avoiding panicky struggling to break the paralytic condition associated with the State of Vibration, noting that it can be broken by sitting up with great force of will, but that doing so leads to disappointment with oneself.
“Try to avoid panicky struggling to break the paralytic condition. You can break it by sitting up with great force of will, but you will be disappointed with yourself for doing so.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:21281-21457 opinion first hand
610
Robert Monroe's second control step for the State of Vibration is manipulation and modulation, beginning once fear reactions have been eliminated.
“*Manipulation and modulation*. Once you have eliminated the fear reactions, you are ready for control steps.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:21516-21617 opinion first hand
611
Robert Monroe described a technique of mentally directing the vibrations of the State of Vibration into a ring or forcing them into the head, then pushing them down the body to the toes and back up to the head, forming a rhythmic sweeping wave.
“First, mentally "direct" the vibrations into a ring, or force them all into your head. Then mentally push them down along your body to your toes, then back up to your head. Start them sweeping in a wave over your body rhythmically, from head to toes and then back again.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:21624-21888 opinion first hand
612
Robert Monroe stated that the complete head-to-toes-and-back circuit of the vibration wave in the State of Vibration should take about ten seconds, five seconds down and five seconds back.
“It should take about ten seconds—five down, five back—for the wave to make the complete circuit, from head to toes and back.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:21989-22108 measurement first hand
613
Robert Monroe recommended practising the vibration-wave technique of the State of Vibration until it begins instantly upon mental command and moves steadily until fade-out.
“Practice this until the vibration wave begins instantly upon mental command, and moves steadily until fade-out.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:22114-22221 opinion first hand
614
Robert Monroe described a 'roughness' in the vibrations of the State of Vibration, as if the body is being severely shaken down to the molecular or atomic level.
“By this time, you will have noticed the "roughness" of the vibrations at times, as if your body is being severely shaken right down to the molecular or atomic level.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:22227-22386 observation first hand
615
Robert Monroe stated that the roughness of the State of Vibration can be smoothed by mentally 'pulsing' the vibrations to increase their frequency.
“This is accomplished by "pulsing" them mentally to increase their frequency.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:22478-22544 opinion first hand
616
Robert Monroe estimated the original vibratory rate of the State of Vibration to be on the order of about twenty-seven cycles per second, referring to the rate of the vibration itself rather than the head-to-toe sweep frequency.
“Their original vibratory rate seems to be on the order of some twenty-seven cycles per second (this is the rate of the vibration itself, not the head-to-toe frequency).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:22555-22712 measurement first hand
617
Robert Monroe stated that a first indication of success in controlling the State of Vibration is when the vibrations no longer seem rough and shaking, and that mastery is indicated when they produce a steady, solid effect.
“Your first indication of success is when the vibrations no longer seem rough and shaking. You are well on your way to control when they produce a steady, solid effect.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:22802-22962 opinion first hand
618
Robert Monroe considered learning and applying the speed-up process of the State of Vibration essential, describing the faster vibration effect as the form that permits disassociation from the physical body.
“It is essential that you learn and apply this speed-up process. The faster vibration effect is the form that permits disassociation from the physical.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:22971-23112 opinion first hand
619
Robert Monroe described the vibrations of the State of Vibration as increasing in frequency like a motor starting up, until the frequency becomes too high to perceive, at which point the sensory effect is body warmth and slight tingling.
“They will increase their frequency—like a motor starting up—until the frequency is so high that you are unable to perceive it. At this phase, the sensory effect is one of body warmth, slightly tingling, but not excessively so.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:23283-23506 observation first hand
620
Robert Monroe considered that consistent achievement of the imperceptible high-frequency stage of the State of Vibration is the sign of readiness for the first physical disassociation experiments.
“Consistent achievement of this stage is the sign that you are ready for the first physical disassociation experiments.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:23511-23617 opinion first hand
621
Robert Monroe believed that once a practitioner passes beyond the point of consistently achieving the State of Vibration, they cannot turn back and will become committed to the reality of the out-of-the-body experience (OOBE).
“Beyond this point, I believe you cannot turn back. Ultimately, you will be committed to the reality of this other existence.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:23672-23786 opinion first hand
622
Robert Monroe stated that once opened to the reality of the out-of-the-body experience (OOBE), one cannot completely shut it out again, though the pressure of material affairs may sublimate it for a time before it returns.
“For once you have been "opened" to this other reality, you cannot completely shut it out again, try as you might. The pressure of material affairs may sublimate it for a time, but it will return.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:23930-24118 opinion first hand
623
Robert Monroe described that once a person can no longer stay on guard against the reopening of the State of Vibration, the vibrational surge may come unbidden as one starts to sleep or awaken, or merely relaxes.
“You cannot always stay on guard against its reopening. As you start to sleep or awaken, when you merely relax, the vibrational surge may come without call.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:24126-24276 observation first hand
624
Robert Monroe identifies blind, unreasoning fear as the one great obstacle, and possibly the only major barrier, to the investigation of the Second Body and its environment.
“There is one great obstacle to the investigation of the Second Body and the environment in which it operates. Perhaps it is the only major barrier... This is the barrier of blind, unreasoning fear.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:3330-3469 opinion first hand
625
Robert Monroe describes the Fear Barrier as having a death fear aspect, arising because separation from the physical body resembles what is expected at death.
“First and foremost, there is the death fear. Because separation from the physical body is much like what is expected at death, early reactions to the experience are automatic.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:4695-4860 observation first hand
626
Robert Monroe states that only after repeating the out-of-body process eighteen to twenty times did he gather enough courage and curiosity to stay out of his body more than a few seconds and observe objectively.
“Only after repeating the process eighteen to twenty times did I finally gather enough courage (and curiosity) to stay out more than a few seconds and observe objectively.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:5055-5213 testimony first hand
627
Robert Monroe describes a second aspect of the Fear Barrier as fear of being unable to return to the physical body.
“The second aspect of the fear barrier is also linked with the death fear: will I be able to return to the physical or to get back "in."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:5432-5565 observation first hand
628
Robert Monroe states that this fear of being unable to return to the physical body remained a prime fear of his for several years, until he found an answer that worked every time.
“With no guidelines or specific instructions, this remained a prime fear of mine for several years, until I found a simple answer that made it work every time.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:5570-5723 testimony first hand
629
Robert Monroe states he had been out of his body several hundred times and had returned safely on each occasion.
“I had been "out" several hundred times, and the evidence showed that I was able to return safely one way or another.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:5767-5875 testimony first hand
630
Robert Monroe states that his exploration of the unknown aspect of out-of-body experience has produced very few unalterable and consistent rules.
“Such penetration as I have made has brought forth pitifully few unalterable and consistent rules.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:6716-6807 testimony first hand
631
Robert Monroe outlines relaxation as the first prerequisite and possibly the first step in developing the non-physical experience.
“The ability to relax is the first prerequisite, perhaps even the first step itself.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:7898-7974 opinion first hand
632
Robert Monroe identifies auto- or self-hypnosis as one method for achieving relaxation prior to out-of-body experimentation.
“Auto- or self-hypnosis. Most self-study books offer this method in different versions.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:8618-8696 observation first hand
633
Robert Monroe identifies the borderland sleep state, the delicate edge between sleep and complete wakefulness, as perhaps the easiest and most natural relaxation method for out-of-body experimentation.
“Borderland sleep state. This is perhaps the easiest and most natural method and usually ensures relaxation of both body and mind simultaneously.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:9122-9252 opinion first hand
634
Robert Monroe believes that anyone can experience existence in a Second Body if their desire is great enough.
“I believe that anyone can experience existence in a Second Body if the desire is great enough.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch24:985-1072 opinion first hand
635
Robert Monroe encountered the problem of fearing inability to re-enter the physical body many times during his early experimentation with separation from the physical body.
“In my early experimentation, I encountered this problem many times.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch25:16641-16702 testimony first hand
636
Robert Monroe developed an infallible return-to-physical-body technique after analysing hundreds of his own out-of-body tests.
“After careful analysis of hundreds of tests, an infallible technique was evolved.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch25:16782-16855 testimony first hand
637
Robert Monroe states that his infallible return-to-physical technique has continued to work for him personally, though he offers no guarantee it will work for others.
“The only guarantee that can be given is that it has continued to work for me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch25:16864-16938 opinion first hand
638
Robert Monroe's attempts to travel out-of-body to a specific place rather than to a person have shown little success in his experiments to date, which he suggests may be due to his own personality.
“It may be possible to achieve the latter if you have a deep emotional attachment to the locale, but the experiments to date have shown little success along this line. This, of course, may be due to the personality of the writer.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch25:19060-19281 opinion first hand
639
Robert Monroe found supporting evidence that the unconscious mind recorded all sensory input data while both awake and asleep.
“There was supporting evidence that the unconscious recorded all sensory input data while awake and asleep.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:10186-10287 observation first hand
640
Robert Monroe found that the limited formal research material available on sleep learning showed contradictory conclusions, and that simple reading of data to a sleeping subject produced only fragmentary and erratic results.
“The limited formal research material available showed contradictory conclusions. Simple reading of data to a sleeping subject produced only fragmentary and erratic results.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:10415-10579 observation first hand
641
Robert Monroe made autohypnotic sound recordings to test various approaches to a workable sleep-learning technique.
“To carry out this research in a convenient pattern, I made autohypnotic sound recordings to test various approaches to a workable technique.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:10871-11001 testimony first hand
642
Robert Monroe used tape recordings for his sleep-learning research in order to depersonalize the technique and ensure identical tests among different subjects, played in a booth isolated from light and sound.
“The reason for the use of tape recordings was to depersonalize the technique and to ensure identical tests among different subjects. The tapes were designed for use in a booth isolated from light and sound.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:11164-11364 testimony first hand
643
Robert Monroe's sleep-learning tapes tested data learning confined to multiplication tables from twelve to twenty-four and to Spanish and French vocabulary and idiomatic phrases, accompanied by posthypnotic suggestion of recall via a mental-physical cue such as thinking of the number 555 and tapping fingers on a table five times simultaneously.
“Data learning, for example, was confined to multiplication tables (from twelve to twenty-four) and to Spanish and French vocabulary and idiomatic phrases... such as thinking of the number 555 and tapping fingers on a table five times simultaneously).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:11643-11850 testimony first hand
644
When Robert Monroe was eight years old, he reported to his parents a dream in which he sat in a room paneled in red-brown wood with a cabinet resembling a victrola that produced music, voices, and moving colour pictures in a window, matching what people in the pictures seemed to be saying.
“I reported to my parents a dream in which I sat in a room paneled in red-brown wood. In one corner was a cabinet from which came music and voices, which looked much like a victrola... Also, the moving picture in the cabinet was colored just as people and things really were.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:1167-1401 testimony first hand
645
Robert Monroe's sleep-learning tapes were played to about eleven subjects, ranging in age from seven to fifty.
“The tapes were played to about eleven subjects, ranging in age from seven to fifty.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:12996-13073 measurement first hand
646
Robert Monroe considered the results of the sleep-learning tape trials to imply a definite potential value, with some improvement in techniques.
“The results implied a definite potential value, with some improvement in techniques.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:13080-13153 opinion first hand
647
Robert Monroe applied his sleep-learning tapes experimentally first and most frequently to himself, which brought the tapes into the greatest area of suspicion regarding a possible link to his out-of-the-body experiences.
“It must be stated here that I applied the tapes experimentally first and most frequently to myself. This quite naturally brought them into the greatest area of suspicion in relation to the out-of-the-body experimentation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:13166-13371 testimony first hand
648
Robert Monroe examined all his sleep-learning tapes word by word and sound by sound for clues to a possible later out-of-body effect, but found no clear clues.
“All the tapes have been examined word by word, sound by sound, and at low background level for clues to a possible later “effect” No clues seem evident, yet the suspicion remains.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:13388-13559 observation first hand
649
Robert Monroe's sleep-learning tape experimentation terminated with the appearance of the first out-of-body symptom.
“Such experimentation terminated with the appearance of the first symptom.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:13569-13634 testimony first hand
650
The Beginning Stage of Robert Monroe's out-of-body research ran from September 1958 to July 1959.
“BEGINNING STAGE (September 1958–July 1959)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:13644-13682 administrative first hand
651
Robert Monroe identified three stages within the Beginning Stage of his out-of-body research.
“It soon became evident that three stages had taken place within this period.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:13831-13900 observation first hand
652
During the Beginning Stage, the first unexplained effect Robert Monroe reported was the cramp or constriction, followed several weeks later by a sensation of a "ray" from the north with resultant catalepsy, and then by the discernment of a vibration sensation.
“The first unexplained effect was the cramp or constriction, as reported earlier. Several weeks later, this was followed by the sensation of a “ray” from the north, with resultant catalepsy. Cautious experimentation brought the discernment of the vibration sensation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:14078-14334 testimony first hand
653
Robert Monroe found the vibration sensation to be consistently reported in the experiences of spiritualists, occultists, and others in the late nineteenth century.
“This sensory impression was later discovered to be reported consistently in the experiences of spiritualists, occultists, and others in the late nineteenth century.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:14345-14501 observation first hand
654
During the Beginning Stage, the vibrational sensory effect was the single consistent symptom Robert Monroe experienced throughout the period, and it was evolutionary in character.
“The vibrational sensory effect was the single consistent symptom throughout the Beginning Stage. However, it appeared to be evolutionary.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:14570-14694 observation first hand
655
Early in the Beginning Stage, Robert Monroe's vibrations seemed rough, sometimes accompanied by a visual image of a localized ring of electrical sparks, at a frequency of about ten cycles per second according to visual clock-timing.
“The early vibrations seemed to be rough, sometimes accompanied by a visual image of a localized ring of electrical “sparks.” The frequency was on the order of ten cycles per second, according to visual clock-timing.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:14708-14916 measurement first hand
656
By the conclusion of the Beginning Stage, the vibration frequency Robert Monroe experienced had increased to approximately eighteen cycles per second, with much less discomfort to the physical body.
“At the conclusion of the Beginning Stage, the frequency had increased to approximately eighteen c.p.s., with much less discomfort to the physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:14924-15070 measurement first hand
657
In the latter portions of the Beginning Stage, Robert Monroe induced the vibration effect willfully about 59 percent of the time.
“This effect was induced willfully some 59 per cent of the time in the latter portions of the period.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:15076-15169 measurement first hand
658
During the Beginning Stage, Robert Monroe experienced a second effect: a high-pitched "hiss" heard softly yet constantly in the aural centers, which continued uninterrupted throughout the period once established.
“The second effect was the awareness of a high-pitched “hiss” heard softly yet constantly in the aural centers. Once established, it continued uninterrupted throughout the period.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:15178-15349 testimony first hand
659
An ear specialist diagnosed Robert Monroe's high-pitched aural hiss as "hearing of the blood through the veins," and his hearing was otherwise normal.
“An ear specialist diagnosed this as “hearing of the blood through the veins.” Otherwise, hearing was normal.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:15357-15458 testimony second hand
660
Separation from the physical body first took place approximately three months into the Beginning Stage, inadvertently in the first instance, with most subsequent incidents induced deliberately and occurring only when the vibration effect was present.
“Separation from the physical body took place approximately three months into the period, inadvertently in the first instance. Most subsequent incidents were induced deliberately. All took place only when the vibration effect was present.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:15467-15696 testimony first hand
661
During the Beginning Stage, infrequent physical effects of excitement and stimulation, including accelerated pulse rate, perspiration, and sexual response, were evident in Robert Monroe, but not to an extreme degree.
“At this stage infrequent subsequent physical effects of excitement and stimulation were evident, but not to an extreme degree. These included accelerated pulse rate, perspiration, and sexual response.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:15915-16106 observation first hand
662
For half of the Beginning Stage, Robert Monroe's dominant emotional pattern was fear of mental and/or physical disability, which was greatly assuaged by consultation with and examination by medical and psychiatric authorities.
“For fully half of the period, fears of mental and/or physical disability were dominant. These fears were greatly assuaged by consultation with and examination by medical and psychiatric authorities.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:16139-16325 testimony first hand
663
During the Beginning Stage, Robert Monroe's main subsequent emotional factor was curiosity, tempered by anxieties related to undirected exploration of the unknown, possible community or family censure, and fear of being unable to return to the physical body.
“The main subsequent factor was curiosity, tempered by strong undercurrents of anxieties related to undirected and uncharted exploration of the unknown, possible community and/or familial censure, and the fear of being unable to return to the physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:16339-16590 testimony first hand
664
During the Beginning Stage, Robert Monroe's out-of-body experiments ranged from gradual familiarity with "local" separation within about three metres, through partial separation, to visits into areas of Locale I (present space-time).
“the experiments ranged from gradual familiarity of “local” separation (ten feet or less) to objective examination through partial separation and finally visits into areas of Locale I (present space-time).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:16671-16869 testimony first hand
665
During the Beginning Stage, Robert Monroe determined that achievement of the vibrational state was relatively simple once a relaxed condition with full consciousness was established.
“It was determined that achievement of the vibrational state was relatively simple once the consciousness-relaxed condition was established.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:17116-17243 observation first hand
666
Robert Monroe confirmed oral breathing as a condition associated with the vibrational state.
“The evidence of oral breathing as a condition was confirmed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:17257-17307 observation first hand
667
Robert Monroe found that "tuning" the vibrational state by minute movements of the physical jaw proved to be an effective method.
““Tuning” of the vibrational state by minute movements of the physical jaw proved to be an effective method.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:17319-17418 observation first hand
668
Robert Monroe found that separation from the physical body occurred only during the vibrational state, and that the technique of separation evolved into a simple uncluttered thought of "up" or "away."
“It became apparent that separation occurred only during the vibrational state. The technique of separation evolved into a simple uncluttered thought of “up” or “away.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:17427-17588 observation first hand
669
Thirty years after his childhood dream, Robert Monroe sat in a mahogany-paneled room and watched colour television for the first time.
“(Thirty years later I sat in a mahogany-paneled room and watched color television for the first time.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:1745-1840 testimony first hand
670
Robert Monroe's tests indicated that any non-physical movement in the Second Body was instigated by desire or thought alone.
“Successive tests indicated that any non-physical movement in the Second Body was instigated by desire or thought alone.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:17595-17708 observation first hand
671
Robert Monroe concluded during the Beginning Stage that a Second Body exists interspersed with or in conjunction with the physical body.
“(1) There does exist a Second Body interspersed or in conjunction with the physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:17921-18004 opinion first hand
672
Robert Monroe concluded that the Second Body can move and act independently of the physical body.
“(2) The Second Body can move and act independently of the physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18011-18077 opinion first hand
673
Robert Monroe concluded that the movements and actions of the Second Body can be made partially under the control of the conscious mind.
“(3) These movements and actions can be made partially under the control of the conscious mind.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18084-18172 opinion first hand
674
Robert Monroe concluded that some sensory inputs in the Second Body register as they do in the physical body, while others are beyond translation.
“(4) Some sensory inputs in the Second Body register as they do in the physical, others are beyond translation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18179-18276 opinion first hand
675
Robert Monroe concluded that some movements in the Second Body occur in identical space-time to that of the physical counterpart.
“(5) Some movements in the Second Body occur in identical space-time to that of the physical counterpart.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18290-18381 opinion first hand
676
The Middle Stage of Robert Monroe's out-of-body research ran from August 1959 to September 1962.
“MIDDLE STAGE (August 1959–September 1962)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18395-18432 administrative first hand
677
The Middle Stage of Robert Monroe's out-of-body research is identified as beginning with a mild coronary, though there was no evidence of a relationship between his experimentation and the illness.
“This period is identified as beginning with a mild coronary. There was no evidence of a relationship between experimentation and the illness, though absence of evidence does not necessarily eliminate this possibility.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18450-18655 observation first hand
678
Robert Monroe had never seen any colour motion pictures at the age when his coloured television precognitive dream took place, as best as he could recall.
“As best as can be recalled, I had never seen any color motion pictures at the age when the dream took place.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:1847-1949 testimony first hand
679
During the Middle Stage, the vibrational state Robert Monroe experienced evolved until it was manifested only as a sense of warmth in the latter portions of the period, resulting from a gradual speeding up of the frequency until single pulsations were not perceptible.
“The vibrational state evolved until it was manifested only as a sense of warmth in latter portions of period. This change resulted from a gradual “speeding up” of frequency until single pulsations were not perceptible.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18669-18875 observation first hand
680
During the Middle Stage, the auditory "air hiss" phenomenon continued unchanged throughout the period for Robert Monroe.
“The auditory “air hiss” phenomenon continued unchanged throughout the period.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18888-18958 observation first hand
681
During the Middle Stage, separation from the physical body became less procedural and more natural for Robert Monroe, with only occasional re-entry problems; the vibrational state was deliberately induced during daylight hours and occurred spontaneously late at night.
“Separation from the physical became less procedural and more natural, with only occasional re-entry problems. The vibrational state was deliberately induced during daylight hours, and occurred spontaneously late at night.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:18967-19182 observation first hand
682
During the Middle Stage, Robert Monroe observed no resulting enervation or debilitation, only some stimulation, which he observed carefully given his coronary occlusion.
“Apparent physiological effects remained the same: no resulting enervation or debilitation, some stimulation. These were observed most carefully in view of the coronary occlusion.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:19190-19358 observation first hand
683
Early in the Middle Stage, Robert Monroe had some anxiety about possible physiological effects, contributed to by his inability to control the experience totally at will, which lessened considerably by the middle of the period due to lack of supporting negative evidence and growing confidence.
“Early in the period, there was some anxiety about possible physiological effects. The inability to control the experience totally at will contributed to these fears, which lessened considerably by the middle of the period, due principally to the lack of supporting evidence and growing confidence.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:19392-19678 testimony first hand
684
During the Middle Stage, Robert Monroe retained concerns relating to return-to-physical controls and the possibility of serious errors through ignorance in unknown areas.
“Still present were concerns relating to return-to-physical controls, and the possibility of serious errors through ignorance in unknown areas.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:19690-19826 testimony first hand
685
During the Middle Stage, Robert Monroe's extended visits to Locale I became less frequent, replaced by initially inadvertent trips into Locale II.
“Extended visits to Locale I became less frequent, to be replaced by initially inadvertent trips into Locale II.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:19865-19973 testimony first hand
686
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, entry into Locale III was discovered and subsequently explored.
“the latter portion of period, entry into Locale III was discovered and subsequently explored.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:19980-20064 observation first hand
687
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, the intertime state was discovered late in the period.
“The intertime state was discovered late in period.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20074-20117 observation first hand
688
Robert Monroe reasoned that the underground (occult community) was the only group that accepted his experiences as something beyond hallucination.
“This precluded use of the underground, the only area that considered or accepted my “problem” as something beyond hallucination, since much of the underground data dealt principally in vague generalities.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:201-392 observation first hand
689
Robert Monroe applied "countdown" techniques of relaxation in daylight tests during the Later Stage of out-of-body research.
““Countdown” techniques of relaxation were applied in daylight tests.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20142-20203 observation first hand
690
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, borderland sleep states late at night were converted into the vibration-warmth condition of the State of Vibration.
“Late at night, borderland sleep states were converted to the now recognizable vibration-warmth condition.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20210-20305 observation first hand
691
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, oral breathing became an automatic function, with further experiments in "jaw tuning."
“Oral breathing became an automatic function, with some further experiments with “jaw tuning.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20316-20401 observation first hand
692
Robert Monroe found that separation from the physical body via the 180 degree (out-of-phase-back-away) method was the most effective and reliable technique.
“Separation from the physical body via the 180° (out-of-phase-back-away) method proved to be the most effective and reliable.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20411-20526 opinion first hand
693
Robert Monroe tested and put into practice a consistent technique of positive return to the physical, referred to as K recall.
“Consistent technique of positive return to the physical (K recall) was tested and put into practice.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20536-20627 observation first hand
694
Robert Monroe concluded that the existence of the Second Body was reaffirmed during this stage of research.
“Existence of the Second Body was reaffirmed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20657-20690 opinion first hand
695
Robert Monroe concluded that Locale II has specific characteristics different from those of Locale I.
“Locale II, with specific characteristics different from those of Locale I, was discovered.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20706-20785 opinion first hand
696
Robert Monroe hypothesised the existence of Locale III, with characteristics related to Locale I but reflecting different stages of scientific development.
“The existence of Locale III was hypothesized, with related characteristics to Locale I, but in different stages of scientific development.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20801-20927 opinion first hand
697
Robert Monroe concluded that human personality survives the transition of death and continues in Locale II.
“Human personality survives the transition of death and continues in Locale II.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:20944-21019 opinion first hand
698
Robert Monroe concluded that communication between human beings can take place above the oral level, in the waking or sleeping state and/or the Second State.
“Communication between human beings can take place above the oral level, in the waking or sleeping state and/or the Second State.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:21027-21149 opinion first hand
699
Robert Monroe concluded that some or most living human physical entities separate from the physical body during sleep, though the reason for this is not known.
“Some (or most?) human living physical entities separate from the physical body during sleep. The reason for this is not known.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:21160-21280 opinion first hand
700
The Later Stage of Robert Monroe's out-of-body research spanned October 1962 to October 1970.
“LATER STAGE (October 1962–October 1970)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:21288-21323 administrative first hand
701
Robert Monroe needed two dollars for a party and had no way to earn or obtain the money before the two-dollar plank precognitive incident occurred.
“I had estimated that my cash requirements for the coming event were two dollars. The problem was to find a source for the two dollars before Saturday night... There had been no work available during the week to earn the money.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:2129-2348 testimony first hand
702
Experimentation was limited during the Later Stage of out-of-body research, principally due to lack of opportunity, with preoccupation with material affairs taking precedence.
“Experimentation was limited during this period, due principally to lack of opportunity. Preoccupation with material affairs took precedence, with evaluation of previous work as a secondary effort.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:21330-21519 observation first hand
703
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, the sense of vibration disappeared completely, evolving into warmth, then into an indefinable "being" state.
“The sense of vibration disappeared completely during the period, evolving into warmth, then to an indefinable “being.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:21539-21650 observation first hand
704
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, separation from the physical body was possible only in the "being" state, with minimal effort.
“Separation from the physical was possible only in this “being” state, with minimal effort.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:21659-21742 observation first hand
705
Robert Monroe experienced a slight feeling of disorientation, headiness, and minor discomfort for approximately nine hours after a particular out-of-body experiment during the Later Stage, with no special experiment having been performed and the causes unknown.
“The only physical effect noted was a slight feeling of disorientation, headiness, and minor discomfort for some nine hours after a particular experiment. No special experiment had been performed, and the causes for this are unknown.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:21750-21974 observation first hand
706
In the middle of the Later Stage of out-of-body research, Robert Monroe suffered a thrombus hemorrhoid believed attributable to an experience during an experiment approximately four days prior to the appearance of the symptom, with no previous medical history of the problem.
“In the middle of the period, I suffered a thrombus hemorrhoid believed attributable to an experience during an experiment some four days prior to the appearance of the symptom. There was no previous medical history of this physical problem.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:21984-22216 observation first hand
707
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, Robert Monroe's sleep requirements lessened, though non-compliance with sleep needs when they arose brought physical and mental debilitation.
“Sleep requirements lessened during the period. However, when sleep appeared necessary, it became imperative to comply with the need. Non-compliance brought physical and mental debilitation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:22226-22402 observation first hand
708
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, as little as five minutes of sleep brought major regeneration for Robert Monroe.
“As little as five minutes of sleep brought major regeneration.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:22416-22465 observation first hand
709
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, Robert Monroe experienced a complete awareness of "near bi-location" on two separate occasions, a state of full consciousness with full sensory awareness of physical surroundings while the self was "one notch away."
“The only other significant effect recorded was the occurrence at two separate times of a complete awareness of “near bi-location.” This was full consciousness at a level where full sensory awareness of physical surroundings was active, yet the self was “one notch away.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:22480-22744 observation first hand
710
On both occasions of "near bi-location" during the Later Stage of out-of-body research, Robert Monroe required a deliberate decision to integrate completely back into the physical environment.
“On both occasions, it required a deliberate decision to integrate completely into the physical environment.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:22751-22846 observation first hand
711
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, the "air hiss" sound continued to occur for Robert Monroe.
“The “air hiss” sound continued.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:22931-22952 observation first hand
712
The fears Robert Monroe found in previous stages of out-of-body research were completely dissipated during the Later Stage, primarily due to his complete confidence in the methods of bringing about an immediate return to the physical when desired.
“The fears found in previous stages were completely dissipated in this period. The most important reason for this was complete confidence in the methods of bringing about an immediate return to the physical when desired.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:22986-23197 observation first hand
713
Robert Monroe's evaluation of previous out-of-body data during the Later Stage led him to accept the condition in terms of an evolution rather than a deterioration.
“Furthermore, the evaluation of previous data brought acceptance of the condition in terms of an evolution rather than deterioration.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:23206-23324 opinion first hand
714
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, minor concerns for continued existence in the physical body began to manifest in Robert Monroe, while his disregard for physical dangers lessened considerably, for reasons not known.
“At the same time, minor concerns for continued existence in the physical body began to manifest themselves. Disregard for physical dangers lessened considerably as a result The reason for this is not known.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:23340-23540 observation first hand
715
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, no preplanned sequence of experimentation was instituted due to other matters, so experimentation was sporadic and took place only when opportune.
“No preplanned sequence was instituted during the period, due to the exigencies of other matters. Thus experimentation was sporadic and took place only when it was opportune.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:23579-23742 observation first hand
716
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, several strong evidential visits were made by Robert Monroe to both Locale I and Locale II, with most visits being to Locale II with unspecified results as related to Locale I, the physical world.
“Several strong evidential visits were made to both Locale I and Locale II. Most visits were to Locale II, with unspecified results as related to the physical world (Locale I).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:23753-23925 observation first hand
717
Experimentation on strictly scientific grounds began late in the Later Stage of out-of-body research, under controlled laboratory conditions.
“Experimentation on strictly scientific grounds began late in the period under controlled laboratory conditions.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:23929-24029 observation first hand
718
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, the development of deep relaxation techniques was one of two principal unsolved problems, obtained only with increasing difficulty.
“The first problem was the development of deep relaxation techniques, which were obtained with increasing difficulty.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:24143-24248 observation first hand
719
During the Later Stage of out-of-body research, the chronic problem of controlling the destination point remained unsolved, with various techniques applied all yielding indeterminate results.
“The second was the chronic problem of controlling the destination point. Various techniques were applied, all with indeterminate results.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:24260-24389 observation first hand
720
Robert Monroe believed the heart of the difficulty controlling destination points lay in conflicting desires between the conscious mind and superconscious when both are operating at full capacity.
“The heart of the difficulty lies in the conflicting desires between conscious mind and superconscious when both are operating at full capacity.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:24398-24532 opinion first hand
721
Robert Monroe held that in the Second State, the superconscious is the stronger deciding element.
“In the Second State, the superconscious is the stronger deciding element.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:24542-24607 opinion first hand
722
Robert Monroe concluded that while in the Second Body, it is possible to create a physical effect on a physically living human entity while that entity is awake.
“While in the Second Body, it is possible to create a physical effect on a physically living human entity while the latter is awake.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:24636-24761 opinion first hand
723
Robert Monroe concluded that there are unfolding areas of knowledge and concepts completely beyond the comprehension of his conscious mind.
“There are unfolding areas of knowledge and concepts completely beyond the comprehension of the conscious mind of this experimenter.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:24772-24890 opinion first hand
724
At about age fifteen, Robert Monroe had a precognitive conviction upon waking that two dollars were under an old plank lying outside beside his house, and when he lifted the plank he found two folded one-dollar bills on the wet earth beneath it.
“Upon awakening Saturday morning, I had an immediate vivid conviction that two dollars were under an old plank lying outside on the ground beside the house... in the center of the area where the board had lain, were two folded, crisp, dry one-dollar bills.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:2540-2740 testimony first hand
725
Robert Monroe did not tell anyone about the two-dollar plank precognitive incident except one friend, for fear someone might claim the money.
“I made no mention of the incident at the time, except to a friend. I was too concerned that someone might claim the money.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:3680-3796 testimony first hand
726
Robert Monroe grew up in a scholastic family with a basic American upbringing and no great traumas.
“There was nothing more. No great traumas, just a basic American upbringing in a scholastic family.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:3935-4026 testimony first hand
727
No outward evidence of strong repressions, compulsions, anxieties, or phobias that normally show up in mental illness could be found in Robert Monroe.
“Still, no outward evidence of the strong repressions, compulsions, anxieties, and/or phobias which normally show up in mental illness could be found.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:4122-4265 observation first hand
728
In the year immediately preceding Robert Monroe's first solar plexus cramp symptom, he had seven lower teeth capped in a lengthy dental process.
“During that year I had seven lower teeth capped in a rather lengthy dental process.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:4549-4624 testimony first hand
729
Robert Monroe considered it possible that the metal from his dental capping acted electrically or in some other fashion on his brain in relation to "tuning" the Second State condition by jaw movements, though this remains an unexplored hypothesis.
“It is possible that the bits of assorted metal comprising part of the tooth-capping fabrication acted electrically or in some other fashion on the brain... This still remains an unexplored possibility.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:4758-4945 opinion first hand
730
Robert Monroe's wife believed strongly in nutrition and gave him daily dosages of vitamins A, B complex, C, and E, plus mineral tablets, for several years before his first out-of-body symptom.
“Since my wife believed strongly in nutrition, daily dosages of vitamins A, B complex, C, and E, plus mineral tablets, had been a norm for several years.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:5434-5582 testimony first hand
731
Robert Monroe's diet had no major changes for at least five years prior to his first out-of-body symptom, other than the vitamin regimen.
“Other than this, a normal diet was the rule, with no major changes for five years at the least.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:5729-5818 testimony first hand
732
About six months before Robert Monroe's first out-of-body symptom, he noticed an unusual "heady" effect from the fumes of a gallon can of contact cement while installing a cubbyhole desk top in a bedroom wall at his home.
“The beginning came when I noticed an unusual “heady” effect from the fumes of a gallon can of contact cement. I was installing a cubbyhole desk top in the wall of a bedroom at home when I became aware of the sensation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:6098-6306 testimony first hand
733
Robert Monroe experimented with the fumes of contact cement a number of times over the following month, with significant results.
“Curious, I experimented with the effect of the fumes a number of times in the following month, with very significant results.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:6612-6729 testimony first hand
734
Robert Monroe learned that the fuming agents in the contact cement were toluol, a common commercial hydrocarbon detergent, and acetone, once used as an anesthetic.
“Upon learning that the fuming agents were toluol (a common commercial hydrocarbon detergent) and acetone (once used as anesthetic)...”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:6738-6857 observation first hand
735
Robert Monroe made several experiments with light anaesthesia using the inhalant Trilene, which he considered less volatile and relatively safe.
“I made several experiments with the subjective effects of light anesthesia, utilizing a less volatile and relatively safe inhalant, Trilene.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:6870-7002 testimony first hand
736
Robert Monroe considered that the subjective effects of his Trilene experiments seemed to parallel closely the reports of those who have undertaken the LSD (lysergic acid diethylamide) experience.
“In retrospect, the results of these experiments seem to parallel closely the reports of those who have undertaken the LSD experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:7011-7133 opinion first hand
737
Robert Monroe stopped his inhalant anaesthesia experiments due to concern about inherent dangers of physiological side effects.
“Reluctantly, I stopped the experiments, as there seemed inherent dangers of physiological side effects if they were continued.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:7302-7418 testimony first hand
738
Robert Monroe learned that in Ireland, ether was historically sold by the spoonful by peddlers who ladled it out at streetside each morning.
“In Ireland, it seems, ether was sold by the spoonful by peddlers who ladled it out at streetside each morning.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:7608-7710 hearsay
739
Robert Monroe learned that in the early days medical students often had "ether parties," similar to the black-market LSD parties of his own era.
“In the early days, medical students often had “ether parties,” much like the parties of the “black market” LSD users today.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:7719-7836 hearsay
740
Robert Monroe learned that doctors have reported ether addiction as quite common through the years.
“Doctors have reported that ether addiction has been quite common through the years.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:7843-7920 hearsay second hand
741
Robert Monroe divided the sum of his out-of-body experience and experimentation into four chronological stages.
“The sum of my experience and experimentation fell easily into four chronological stages.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:791-872 observation first hand
742
Robert Monroe learned that captains of gasoline tankers have problems with crew who sniff gasoline vapours, appearing normal until found unconscious alongside a cargo vent, and that such men are labeled "sniffers."
“Captains of gasoline tankers have problems with a seagoing version of the wino... I understand they are labeled “sniffers.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:7927-8001 hearsay
743
Robert Monroe understood that ether, when first introduced as an anaesthetic, had fewer possible side effects than alcohol and offered greater control of the degree of unconsciousness.
“The major advantage of ether when it was first introduced was that it had fewer possible side effects than alcohol and offered greater control of the degree of unconsciousness.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:8617-8777 observation first hand
744
The Preliminary Stage of Robert Monroe's out-of-body research includes all events and activities prior to the symptom of solar plexus cramp.
“This includes all events and activities prior to the symptom of solar plexus cramp described earlier.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:900-993 administrative first hand
745
Robert Monroe understood that continued administration of alcohol to a patient after he has passed out can cause death, because the margin between deep unconsciousness and the terminal point is narrow with alcohol.
“The margin is so narrow that continued administration of alcohol to a patient after he has “passed out” can well cause death.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:9150-9269 observation first hand
746
Robert Monroe discovered that archaeological and geological studies of the sites of several ancient Greek and Egyptian temples of worship, where many visions and miracles took place, indicated the probable escape of underground gases, including nitrous oxide, at those sites in the past.
“Another fact I discovered is that archaeological and geological studies of the sites of several ancient Greek and Egyptian temples of worship, where many visions and miracles took place, have indicated the probable escape of underground gases, including nitrous oxide, at and around the particular spot sometime in the past.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:9277-9596 hearsay second hand
747
Nitrous oxide is an anesthetic that is odorless and tasteless.
“Nitrous oxide is one of the present-day anesthetics, odorless and tasteless.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:9602-9668 observation first hand
748
About three months after his contact-cement anaesthesia episode, Robert Monroe developed an interest in the possibilities of data learning during sleep (hypnopaedia).
“Some three months after this “drug” experience, which by then was almost forgotten, I developed an interest in the possibilities of data learning during sleep.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch26:9680-9833 testimony first hand
749
Robert Monroe suggested that the sense of touch in the Second State may operate on some form of radiation-perception level, explaining why it was a prime input source despite an apparent dependence on physical contact.
“The answer may be that the latter is operating on some form of radiation-perception level, or in the case of the individual is more developed than the taste and smell patterns.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:10280-10447 opinion first hand
750
Robert Monroe considered that all perception in the Second State is most plausibly achieved by means of some force in the electromagnetic spectrum, by direct magnetic fields either received or induced, or through some as-yet-unidentified force or field.
“The most sound conjecture is that all perception in the Second State is achieved by means of some force in the electromagnetic spectrum—by direct magnetic fields either received or induced, or through some force or field yet to be identified—rather than by counterparts of the physical mechanisms.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:11119-11405 opinion first hand
751
Robert Monroe observed that most activities in the Second Body involved humanoid-type intelligences operating in familiar or similar backgrounds and using identifiable objects.
“It can be inferred from this survey that the majority of activities in the Second Body had to do with humanoid-type intelligences operating in familiar or similar backgrounds and using identifiable objects.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:11835-12033 observation first hand
752
Robert Monroe found that the events and actions themselves in the Second Body were largely beyond his prior experience and knowledge, in contrast to the familiarity of the intelligences and objects encountered.
“However, the trend is reversed when examination is made of the event itself or the action involved. Here it is illustrated that much is beyond my experience and knowledge.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:12042-12203 observation first hand
753
Robert Monroe found that the greatest weakness in his classification of perceived data was in applying known physical, scientific, historical, and social structures to experiences while in the Second Body.
“In terms of perceived data, the greatest weakness was found in the attempt to apply known physical, scientific, historical, and social structures to the experiences while in the Second Body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:12242-12427 observation first hand
754
In Robert Monroe's classification, Locale I conforms strictly to the physical material world in all respects.
“Locale I conforms strictly to the physical material world in all respects.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:14853-14918 opinion first hand
755
In Robert Monroe's classification, Locale II is an area of energy fields both familiar and strange, where there is no gravity, but several of the more vital laws of physics do apply.
“It is an area of energy fields both familiar and strange, where there is no gravity, but, significantly, several of the more vital laws of physics do apply.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:15016-15166 opinion first hand
756
In Robert Monroe's classification, Locale II has very little social, historical, or philosophical parallel to Locale I.
“Socially, historically, and philosophically, there is very little parallel to Locale I.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:15173-15258 opinion first hand
757
In Robert Monroe's classification, Locale III has almost identical characteristics to Locale I, except for several definite and inexplicable departures in technical development, political history, and theological premises.
“It has almost identical characteristics to Locale I, except for several definite departures which are inexplicable. These show up under “Technical development,” “Political history,” and “Theological premises.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:15302-15501 opinion first hand
758
Robert Monroe classified and sorted approximately 589 out-of-the-body experiments over a period of twelve years.
“the sorting and classification of some 589 experiments over a period of twelve years becomes somewhat easier”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:3195-3297 administrative first hand
759
In Robert Monroe's classification, the Second State is considered the antithesis of dreaming.
“The Second State is the antithesis of dreaming, just as is the waking state.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:3855-3925 opinion first hand
760
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, warm physical conditions were present 96.2 percent of the time.
“Warm | 96.2”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:5029-5039 measurement first hand
761
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, cold physical conditions were present 3.8 percent of the time.
“Cold | 3.8”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:5045-5054 measurement first hand
762
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, the prone position was present 100 percent of the time.
“Prone | 100.00”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:5145-5157 measurement first hand
763
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, a north-south (head to north) body position was present 62.4 percent of the time.
“North-south (head to north) | 62.4”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:5180-5213 measurement first hand
764
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, an east-west (head to east) body position was present 19.2 percent of the time.
“East-west (head to east) | 19.2”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:5219-5249 measurement first hand
765
Robert Monroe observed no noticeable effect of sunlight, humidity, barometric pressure changes, physical body location, or the moon's gravitational forces on the success of his out-of-body experiments.
“There is no noticeable effect from sunlight, humidity, pressure changes, physical body location, or the moon’s gravitational forces.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:5455-5580 observation first hand
766
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, normal health was present in 78.4 percent of cases.
“Normal health | 78.4”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:5901-5920 measurement first hand
767
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, a tired physiological state was present in 46.5 percent of cases.
“Tired | 46.5”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:5984-5995 measurement first hand
768
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, a possible catalytic factor such as drugs or other agents was present in 12.4 percent of cases.
“Possible catalytic factor (drugs, other agents) | 12.4”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:6116-6169 measurement first hand
769
Robert Monroe concluded that physical illness, though often present in spontaneous disassociation into the Second State, was not a significant factor in his successful experiments.
“This indicates that physical illness, so often present in spontaneous disassociation into the Second State, is not a significant point.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:6174-6303 opinion first hand
770
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, a preoccupied psychological state was present at the start in 64.0 percent of cases.
“Preoccupied | 64.0”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:6642-6659 measurement first hand
771
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, a frightened psychological state was present at the start in 2.7 percent of cases.
“Frightened | 2.7”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:6794-6809 measurement first hand
772
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, the origination of the condition was willfully induced in 40.2 percent of cases.
“Willfully induced | 40.2”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:7529-7552 measurement first hand
773
Robert Monroe found that in successful out-of-body experiments, the origination of the condition was spontaneous in 14.9 percent of cases.
“Spontaneous | 14.9”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:7558-7575 measurement first hand
774
Robert Monroe found that among his deliberate induction experiments, 58.7 percent of total attempts produced a successful result.
“Successful result | 58.7”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:7676-7699 measurement first hand
775
Robert Monroe found that among his deliberate induction experiments, 27.7 percent of total attempts were ineffective, producing no discernible result.
“Ineffective | 27.7”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:7732-7749 measurement first hand
776
Robert Monroe observed that in his classification of induction experiments, spontaneous experiments became willful once the Second State condition activated and he took advantage of the opportunity.
“the experiments became “willful” upon activation of the Second State condition, i.e., the condition began to manifest itself during a state of normal relaxation and I took advantage of the opportunity”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:7822-8011 observation first hand
777
Robert Monroe stated he is willing to undergo any additional psychiatric, psychological, and physical examinations in the interests of the development of additional related data on his experiments.
“In my experiments, I am willing to undergo any additional psychiatric, psychological, and physical examinations in the interests of the development of additional related data.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:826-996 testimony first hand
778
Robert Monroe found that the induction sound tape was effective for inducing the out-of-body condition but had inherent limitations and imposed restrictions upon self-determination.
“The Induction sound tape, for example, proved quite effective but had inherent limitations and imposed restrictions upon self-determination.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:8731-8857 observation first hand
779
Robert Monroe used the countdown technique most frequently among his out-of-body induction methods because it did not impose the restrictions on self-determination that the induction sound tape did.
“It was for this reason that the countdown technique was most frequently utilized.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:8872-8944 observation first hand
780
Robert Monroe observed physical catalepsy only in the early stages of his out-of-body experimentation.
“Physical catalepsy was observed only in the early stages.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:9011-9061 observation first hand
781
Robert Monroe found that the vibration effect during his out-of-body experiments evolved over time into a feeling of warmth and was only occasionally perceived during the middle and later stages.
“This is also true with the vibration effect, which noticeably evolved into the feeling of warmth and only occasionally was perceived during the middle and later stages.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:9069-9230 observation first hand
782
Robert Monroe found that the air hiss sound appeared early in his out-of-body experimentation and continued intermittently.
“The air hiss sound appeared early in the experimentation and continued intermittently.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:9238-9309 observation first hand
783
Robert Monroe found that seeing was a means of perception in 67.2 percent of his successful out-of-body experiments.
“Seeing | 67.2”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:9524-9536 measurement first hand
784
Robert Monroe found that hearing was a means of perception in 82.7 percent of his successful out-of-body experiments.
“Hearing | 82.7”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:9542-9555 measurement first hand
785
Robert Monroe found that taste was a means of perception in only 0.7 percent of his successful out-of-body experiments.
“Taste | .7”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:9578-9587 measurement first hand
786
Robert Monroe found that smell was a means of perception in only 0.3 percent of his successful out-of-body experiments.
“Smell | .3”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:9593-9602 measurement first hand
787
Robert Monroe found that movement was a means of perception in 94.2 percent of his successful out-of-body experiments.
“Movement | 94.2”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch27:9608-9622 measurement first hand
788
Robert Monroe considers that his laboratory animal hypothesis, if true, could account for much that is unanswered in human history and would recast events historically ascribed to God and his assistants in more prosaic terms.
“If such communication and/or experimentation was and is now being attempted, it could account for much that is left unanswered in our human history.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:13008-13148 opinion first hand
789
On the night of 1960-09-09, Robert Monroe experienced being bathed in and transfixed by a powerful beam that seemed to come from the north, about 30 degrees above the horizon, leaving him completely powerless.
“I was lying in a north-south position, when I suddenly felt bathed in and transfixed by a very powerful beam that seemed to come from the north, about 30° above the horizon, I was completely powerless, with no will of my own, and I felt as if I were in the presence of a very strong force—in personal contact with it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:14400-14714 testimony first hand
790
During the 1960-09-09 intelligence force beam contact experience, Robert Monroe perceived an intelligence entering his head just above the forehead and searching every memory in his mind, which frightened him because he was powerless to stop the intrusion.
“It had intelligence of a form beyond my comprehension, and it came directly (down the beam?) into my head, and seemed to be searching every memory in my mind. I was truly frightened because I was powerless to do anything about this intrusion.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:14721-14957 testimony first hand
791
During the 1960-09-09 intelligence force beam contact experience, the intelligence force offered no calming thoughts, seemed unaware of Robert Monroe's feelings or emotions, and searched impersonally and hurriedly for something specific before leaving.
“This intelligence force entered my head just above the forehead, and offered no calming thoughts or words. It didn’t seem to be aware of any of my feelings or emotions. It was looking impersonally, hurriedly, and definitely for something specific in my mind.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:14971-15224 testimony first hand
792
Robert Monroe proposes the hypothesis that humanity may be the equivalent of laboratory animals being used in an experiment by more advanced beings.
“Question: What happens to the laboratory animal once the experiment is completed?”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:1509-1570 opinion first hand
793
On the night of 1960-09-16, Robert Monroe experienced the same impersonal probing and power from the same angle as on 1960-09-09, and received the impression that he was bound by loyalty to the intelligence force and was assigned a job on earth described as manning a "pumping station".
“The same impersonal probing, the same power, from the same angle. However, this time I received the firm impression that I was inextricably bound by loyalty to this intelligence force, always had been, and that I had a job to perform here on earth... The impression was that I was manning a “pumping station,” that it was a dirty, ordinary job but it was mine and I was stuck with it, and nothing, absolutely nothing could alter the situation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:15374-15873 testimony first hand
794
During the 1960-09-16 pumping station intelligence force contact experience, Robert Monroe perceived ancient huge pipes covered with rust through which a substance like oil, of much higher energy value, was passing and being extracted by competing force groups for use elsewhere.
“I got the impression of huge pipes, so ancient they were covered with undergrowth and rust. Something like oil was passing through them, but it was much higher in energy than oil, and vitally needed and valuable elsewhere... there were other force groups here, taking out the same material on some highly competitive basis, and the material was convertible at some distant point or civilization for something very valuable to entities far above my ability to understand.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:15887-16436 testimony first hand
795
After the 1960-09-16 pumping station intelligence force contact experience ended, Robert Monroe felt depressed and had an urge to wash his hands despite them being clean, as if he had been working.
“Again, the intelligence force moved out and away quickly, and the visitation ended. I got up after a bit, feeling depressed, and went into the bathroom in our house, and actually felt I should wash my hands after working (although my hands were clean).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:16451-16698 testimony first hand
796
On the night of 1960-09-30, Robert Monroe experienced the same pattern of contact as on 1960-09-16, including the sense of being a pumping station attendant, and this time the entity searched to see specifically what controlled his breathing apparatus.
“The same pattern as 9/16. Again, there was the feeling of being the pumping station attendant, the approach of the entity down the beam (?), the search of my mind, this time even to see what specifically controlled my breathing apparatus.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:16726-16956 testimony first hand
797
During the 1960-09-30 breathing-pouch intelligence force contact experience, Robert Monroe was shown a mental picture of a pouch about five by seven centimetres and two-and-a-half centimetres thick, worn on a belt at the waist, with the statement "This is how we are breathing now."
“a picture was shown (in my mind) of a pouch, possibly two by three inches, and one inch thick, hung on a belt at the waist, with the statement “This is how we are breathing now.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:17090-17267 testimony first hand
798
During the 1960-09-30 breathing-pouch intelligence force contact experience, Robert Monroe mentally asked who the entities were, received an answer he could not translate or understand, and when he asked for proof of their presence he received only paternal amusement.
“I mentally (orally also?) asked who they were, and received an answer that I could not translate or understand. Then I felt them beginning to leave, and I asked for some actual indication that they had been there, but was rewarded only with paternal amusement.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:17326-17580 testimony first hand
799
Following the 1960-09-30 breathing-pouch intelligence force contact experience, Robert Monroe concluded that the entities' mentality and intelligence were far beyond his understanding, describing it as an impersonal, cold intelligence lacking the emotions of love or compassion, yet speculated this might be what is called God.
“I was sure that their mentality and intelligence were far beyond my understanding. It is an impersonal, cold intelligence, with none of the emotions of love or compassion which we respect so much, yet this may be the omnipotence we call God.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:17678-17915 opinion first hand
800
After the 1960-09-30 breathing-pouch intelligence force contact experience, Robert Monroe cried deeply because he concluded that the God of his childhood and of organised religion was not as he had been taught to worship.
“I sat down and cried, great deep sobs as I have never cried before, because then I knew without any qualification or future hope of change that the God of my childhood, of the churches, of religion throughout the world was not as we worshiped him to be”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:18160-18410 testimony first hand
801
Robert Monroe considers that medical and mental sciences offer no certain answers for his out-of-body experiences.
“Medical and mental sciences offer no certain answers, which has made me alternately resentful, sad, and thankful”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:219-323 opinion first hand
802
Robert Monroe's laboratory animal hypothesis proposes that sentient beings evolving on a planet first perceive and use psi force (creative thought energy), followed by biochemical, then nuclear, then gravitational forces.
“Such forces in the order of perception and application are: (1) psionic (creative thought energy), (2) biochemical, (3) nuclear, and (4) gravitational.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:3524-3661 opinion first hand
803
In Robert Monroe's laboratory animal hypothesis, an advanced intergalactic society detected low-order psi-force emanations from a new society on the third planet of a Class 10 star system and dispatched an ecological team to investigate.
“The researchers discovered the source to be the third planet in a Class 10 star system.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:6601-6681 opinion first hand
804
Robert Monroe writes that after many years he still does not know how or why his out-of-body experiences began.
“After all these years, I still do not know how and why this departure from the “norm” took place.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:68-159 opinion first hand
805
In Robert Monroe's laboratory animal hypothesis, the investigating researchers found that the planet's population had no knowledge or use of the psi force and reacted to psi communication either by fleeing in panic or by prostrating themselves as if in the presence of the Creator.
“When psi communication was attempted, the inhabitants either fled in panic or prostrated themselves and emanated strong psi reactions to the effect that they were in the presence of the Creator.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:8462-8648 opinion first hand
806
In Robert Monroe's laboratory animal hypothesis, the society under observation entered the nuclear stage of technological development while still in the biochemical stage, an unusual and unexpected sequence.
“Routine psi monitoring plus referential advice from non-matter intelligences show that the society in question has surprisingly entered the nuclear stage while still in the biochemical.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch28:9820-9993 opinion first hand
807
Robert Monroe did not originate the label "third force" for the energy-means by which the Second Body operates.
“Hence the label “third force,” which I did not originate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:13708-13755 administrative first hand
808
During the 1960-07-07 Faraday cage out-of-body experiment, movement through the charged walls of the cage while in the Second Body was impossible.
“a disassociation and movement in the Second Body was attempted from within a charged Faraday cage, where the physical body was completely surrounded by a strong D.C. electrical field. It was found that movement through the charged walls of the cage while in the Second Body was impossible.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:15029-15307 observation first hand
809
During the 1960-07-07 Faraday cage out-of-body experiment, once the electrical charge on the cage was removed, movement through the cage walls in the Second Body was no longer a problem.
“With the charge removed, there was no problem.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:15319-15357 observation first hand
810
Robert Monroe reports a Second Body experience in which his Second Body was positioned over a street and moved along the magnetic field of overhead high-voltage primary power lines, an experience later confirmed by physical inspection of the location.
“The correlation is also indicated by the reported experience of the Second Body positioned over the street—later confirmed by physical inspection—and moving along the magnetic field of higher-voltage primary power lines overhead.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:15938-16158 testimony first hand
811
Robert Monroe observed that in the Second State, the third force has repeatedly been perceived and interpreted first as electricity.
“Whenever encountered during the Second State, third-force manifestation has been perceived and interpreted first as electricity.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:16168-16284 observation first hand
812
Robert Monroe believes it is, at the time of writing, impossible for human consciousness to fully comprehend the reality of Locale II.
“At this stage, I believe it impossible for human consciousness to comprehend fully the reality of Locale II.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:18541-18646 opinion first hand
813
There exist literally hundreds of pages of Robert Monroe's experimental notes relating to Locale II visits, most of which remain beyond translation into Locale I thought patterns.
“There are literally hundreds of pages of experimental notes relating to Locale II visits, most of which are still beyond translation into Locale I thought patterns.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:19695-19850 administrative first hand
814
Robert Monroe considers that a fear barrier had to be overcome before willful separation in an out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) could take place.
“It was this dynamic that created the fear barrier, which had to be overcome before willful separation could take place. For an out-of-the-body experience was very much like death, which might be called the ultimate failure to comply with the command.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:20251-20493 opinion first hand
815
Robert Monroe considers that achieving the Second State requires subjugation or subordination of the survival drive in its most basic forms.
“it is impossible to achieve the Second State without subjugation and/or subordination of the survival drive in its most basic forms.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:21708-21834 opinion first hand
816
Robert Monroe was able to physically affect another living human being through a pinching action while separated from his physical body.
“consider that I was able to affect another living human being physically, in the “pinching” episode”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:5833-5925 testimony first hand
817
Robert Monroe's experiments showed that a person operating in the Second Body can affect other human beings mentally.
“a person operating in the Second Body can affect other human beings mentally. How much and in what manner is still uncertain. However, the experiments show that it can be done.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch29:6435-6606 observation first hand
818
Robert Monroe had a long career in the broadcasting industry as a writer, director of programs, and creator and producer of approximately four hundred radio and television network programmes.
“He had a long and distinguished career in the broadcasting industry, as a writer, director of programs, and creator and producer of some four hundred radio and TV network programs”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch2:174-345 administrative
819
Robert Monroe has been a pioneer in exploring the Out-of-the-Body Experience (OOBE).
“Robert A. Monroe has been a pioneer in exploring out-of-the-body experiences”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch2:2-67 administrative
820
Robert Monroe eventually became the owner and operator of a radio network and cable television system in Virginia.
“eventually as owner and operator of a radio network and cable TV system in Virginia”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch2:359-434 administrative
821
Robert Monroe is the founder and executive director of the Monroe Institute.
“He is the founder and executive director of the Monroe Institute”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch2:444-499 administrative
822
Robert Monroe plays an active part in the work of the Monroe Institute.
“Mr. Monroe plays an active part in the work of the Monroe Institute”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch2:803-861 administrative
823
Robert Monroe lives with his family in the foothills of the Blue Ridge Mountains in Virginia.
“lives with his family in the foothills of the Blue Ridge Mountains in Virginia”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch2:875-945 administrative
824
Robert Monroe was a sixty-year-old businessman at the time of Stuart W. Twemlow's study.
“Monroe, a sixty-year-old businessman, had a relatively solid orthodox “southern” upbringing”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:1007-1088 administrative first hand
825
Test examinations of Robert Monroe's attitudes to death indicated that, compared with a normal population, his anxiety and fear of death is very low.
“Test examinations of his attitudes to death indicated that, compared with a normal population, Monroe’s anxiety and fear of death is very low.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:10189-10327 measurement first hand
826
Robert Monroe had a relatively solid orthodox southern upbringing.
“had a relatively solid orthodox “southern” upbringing”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:1045-1088 observation first hand
827
Deeper analysis of Robert Monroe's psychological test findings demonstrated no evidence of fear of imminent death or an attempt to deny death, but mainly a tendency to contain, control and utilise intensively split emotions within his unconscious mind.
“Deeper analysis of Monroe’s psychological test findings demonstrate no evidence of fear of imminent death, or an attempt to deny death, but mainly to contain and control and utilize intensively split emotions within his unconscious mind.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:10826-11058 measurement first hand
828
Stuart W. Twemlow and Dr. Fowler Jones of Kansas University Medical Center conducted a brief psycho-physiological experiment on Robert Monroe in the psycho-physiological laboratory of the Topeka Veterans Administration Hospital, with Fowler Jones as co-observer.
“As part of a break from the intensive psychological investigation we conducted a brief experiment in the psycho-physiological laboratory of the hospital, with a psychologist, Dr. Fowler Jones of the Kansas University Medical Center, as co-observer.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:11065-11304 administrative first hand
829
During the psycho-physiological experiment, Robert Monroe was hooked up to a polygraph, and measurements were taken of his brain waves, anxiety level, and level of alertness by Galvanic Skin Response (GSR).
“We had him hooked up to a polygraph and took some brain wave tracings and measurements of his anxiety level and level of alertness (GSR).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:11406-11538 measurement first hand
830
Stuart W. Twemlow and colleagues observed Robert Monroe through a one-way mirror over a thirty-minute time period during the psycho-physiological experiment.
“We observed him through a one-way mirror over a thirty-minute time period.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:11544-11611 observation first hand
831
During the psycho-physiological experiment, Robert Monroe's breathing was slow and shallow, with periods in which he would not breathe at all, followed by a few gulping breaths.
“Most striking was his slow rate of breathing and his intensive depth of relaxation. His breathing was shallow and he had periods in which he would not breathe at all, and then would take a few gulping breaths.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:11619-11820 observation first hand
832
During the psycho-physiological experiment, Stuart W. Twemlow and Fowler Jones simultaneously observed a heat-wave-like distortion of Robert Monroe's upper body while the lower part of his body remained clearly in focus, which lasted until approximately two minutes before the experiment's termination.
“Dr. Jones and I simultaneously had the impression of a heat-wave-like distortion of Monroe’s upper body while the lower part of his body was clearly in focus to us. This distortion lasted until approximately two minutes before the termination of the experiment.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:11940-12190 observation first hand
833
Robert Monroe stated that he would be able to get out of his body very quickly during the psycho-physiological experiment, but could not signal upon leaving, although he could signal within five seconds of return, which he did.
“Monroe had stated that he would be able to get out of his body very quickly, but he could not signal, although he could signal within five seconds of return, which he did.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:12202-12369 testimony second hand
834
Robert Monroe's return signal during the psycho-physiological experiment correlated with a change in his brain waves.
“This signal correlated with a change again in his brain waves.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:12374-12430 observation first hand
835
During the psycho-physiological experiment there was no record that a technician's entry to adjust the polygraph leads affected Robert Monroe's arousal level on the Galvanic Skin Response (GSR) measurement.
“It was interesting to note that as the technician was attempting to adjust the leads there was no record whatsoever that this affected Monroe’s arousal level on the GSR.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:12562-12727 measurement first hand
836
While out of the body during the experiment, Robert Monroe's Galvanic Skin Response (GSR) level showed an arousal of approximately 150 microvolts, with a total absence of either specific or nonspecific responses once the experiment began, even when the technician touched his body to adjust electrode placements.
“From a technical point of view, while out of the body, Monroe’s GSR level showed an arousal of approximately 150 microvolts and was marked by a total absence of either specific or nonspecific responses once the experiment began, even when the technician actually touched his body to adjust the electrode placements.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:12732-13036 measurement first hand
837
The technician noted that Robert Monroe's skin was very dry and hot during the psycho-physiological experiment.
“The technician also noted that Monroe’s skin was very dry and hot.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:13124-13186 observation second hand
838
Robert Monroe's first out-of-the-body experience occurred during his adult years, unlike many people who associate such experiences with childhood.
“He reports that his first out-of-the-body experience occurred during his adult years, another point of difference, since in our work we have found that many people associate to out-of-the-body or similar experiences during their childhood.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:1319-1548 testimony second hand
839
After re-entering his body following the experiment, Robert Monroe was slightly disoriented with blurring of his speech and could not immediately recapture or describe his experience, although he later described having left the experimental room and entered the room where the polygraph and technicians were located.
“After re-entering his body Monroe was slightly disoriented with blurring of his speech, and could not recapture or describe his experiences immediately, although later he did describe that he had left the experimental room and entered the room where the polygraph and technicians were located.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:13191-13476 testimony second hand
840
Prior to the psycho-physiological experiment, Robert Monroe demonstrated his ability to move the needles of sensitive voltmeters by waving his hand over them.
“prior to the beginning of this brief informal psycho-physiological experiment, Monroe had demonstrated his ability to move the needles of sensitive voltmeters by waving his hand over them”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:13606-13789 observation first hand
841
A computer analysis of Robert Monroe's brain waves during the psycho-physiological experiment demonstrated that most of his brain energy was in the four to five cycle per second (Theta) frequency range, with nothing at all above ten cycles per second.
“A computer analysis of Monroe’s brain waves demonstrated that most of his brain energy was in the four to five (Theta) frequency range, with nothing at all above ten cycles per second.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:14079-14256 measurement first hand
842
A similar narrow-frequency-band phenomenon was found in experiments with Robert Monroe's sound strobe tape system, even though Monroe performed the psycho-physiological experiment without his tapes.
“We have also found a similar phenomenon in experiments with Monroe’s sound strobe tape system. Monroe was doing this experiment without his tapes, but apparently could focus his consciousness so that his brain power was in a very narrow frequency band.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:14321-14568 measurement first hand
843
At the time the technician noticed the change in Robert Monroe's electroencephalogram (EEG) during the experiment, there appeared to be a shift in energy from the left to the right side of his brain.
“At the time the technician noticed the change in the EEG there appeared to be a shift in energy from the left to the right side of his brain.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:14574-14709 observation first hand
844
Robert Monroe's ordinary electroencephalogram (EEG) was quite normal with no evidence of epilepsy and no evidence of unusual responses to overbreathing or light stimulation.
“His ordinary EEG was quite normal with no evidence of epilepsy and no evidence of unusual responses to overbreathing or light stimulation.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:14716-14842 measurement first hand
845
A later statistical analysis of variance of Robert Monroe's electroencephalogram (EEG) tracings showed no particular difference between the frequency of brain waves on the right and left side of his brain, but that during the time he was out of the body the frequency of his brain waves was considerably slower.
“A later statistical analysis of his EEG tracings (analysis of variance) showed that in terms of the frequency of brain waves there was no particular difference between the right and left side of his brain, but that during the time he was out of the body the frequency of his brain waves was considerably slower.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:14855-15159 measurement first hand
846
During the out-of-the-body period of the experiment, the variation in frequency of Robert Monroe's brain waves was considerably smaller, and this variation was much less on the right side of his brain than on the left side, a difference that was highly statistically significant at P less than 0.001.
“During the out-of-the-body period the *variations* in frequency of his brain waves were considerably smaller, the variation being much less on the right side of his brain than on the left side. The differences here were highly statistically significant (P< .001).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:15167-15425 measurement first hand
847
During the psycho-physiological experiment, Robert Monroe was able to focus his brain energy into a narrow frequency band and produce visible distortions of his body, observed by two people independently under low-illumination conditions.
“this brief experiment showed that Monroe was able during a state he defined as out-of-the-body to focus his brain energy into a narrow frequency band and to produce visible distortions of his body, observed by two people independently under low-illumination conditions.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:15466-15724 observation first hand
848
During the psycho-physiological experiment, Robert Monroe achieved an unusually deep state of physical relaxation, which he claims to achieve in his focus ten tape condition.
“He was able to achieve an unusually deep state of physical relaxation, which is what he claims to do in his focus ten tape condition.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:15736-15859 observation first hand
849
Robert Monroe did not appear to be suffering from any severe physical illness at the time of his first out-of-the-body experience.
“Robert Monroe appeared not to be suffering from any severe physical illnesses at the time he had his first out-of-the-body experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:1760-1883 observation first hand
850
Robert Monroe was, at age forty-two, in the midst of mid-life adjustments and changes.
“He was, however, at age forty-two, in the midst of mid-life adjustments and changes.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:1895-1971 observation first hand
851
As a child, Robert Monroe had severe scarlet fever, an illness associated with a high temperature.
“It should also be noted that as a child he had severe scarlet fever, an illness that is associated with a high temperature.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:1980-2091 observation first hand
852
Robert Monroe's mother, a physician, was able to look after him outside the hospital during his childhood illness with scarlet fever.
“From his own account he was quite ill, although his mother, a physician, was able to look after him outside the hospital.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:2104-2216 testimony second hand
853
Later in his life, Robert Monroe had some evidence of arteriosclerotic narrowing of the blood vessels to his brain, which could create a state of low oxygenation known to precipitate out-of-the-body experiences.
“In addition, later in his life Monroe has had some evidence of arteriosclerotic narrowing of the blood vessels to his brain, which could create a state of low oxygenation known to precipitate these sorts of experiences.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:2226-2433 observation first hand
854
Robert Monroe's repeated visits to physicians to explain his out-of-the-body experiences were initially motivated by the intellectual and medical orientation of his parents.
“It is significant that initially Monroe’s repeated visits to physicians in an attempt to explain these unusual experiences were motivated by the intellectual and medical orientation of his parents.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:2621-2810 observation first hand
855
The primary goal of Stuart W. Twemlow's investigation of Robert Monroe was an in-depth psychological evaluation.
“The primary goal of our investigation was an in-depth “psychological evaluation.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:309-378 administrative first hand
856
From an early age, Robert Monroe built model planes.
“From an early age he built model planes, learned to fly airplanes in high school, and later became an accomplished glider pilot.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:3090-3212 observation first hand
857
Robert Monroe learned to fly airplanes in high school.
“learned to fly airplanes in high school”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:3131-3164 observation first hand
858
Robert Monroe later became an accomplished glider pilot.
“and later became an accomplished glider pilot”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:3172-3212 observation first hand
859
A significant theme in Robert Monroe's life is his preoccupation with movement, including childhood recollections of riding on trains.
“Another significant theme in Monroe’s life is his preoccupation with *movement*. In reviewing his family background he became very excited at his childhood recollections, especially of riding on trains.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:3644-3839 observation first hand
860
During his interviewing and psychological testing at the Topeka Veterans Administration Hospital, Robert Monroe was highly co-operative and open.
“Monroe was highly co-operative and open during the intensive interviewing and batteries of different psychological tests”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:391-506 observation first hand
861
Robert Monroe's father was an academic who was quiet and authoritative, with an even temper.
“His father, an academic, was quiet and authoritative, an excellent parental model with an even temper.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:4038-4133 observation first hand
862
Robert Monroe's mother was a physician who was more in control of the family, though not in a dominant, aggressive way.
“His mother was a physician, and more in control of the family, though not in a dominant, aggressive way.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:4141-4241 observation first hand
863
Robert Monroe had two elder sisters, one of whom was quite competitive with him, and a much younger brother.
“He had two elder sisters, the elder of whom was quite competitive with him, and he had a very much younger brother.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:4577-4684 observation first hand
864
Stuart W. Twemlow's psychological tests of Robert Monroe were aimed at examining the depths of his unconscious mind, his value structures, his fantasy life, and the humanistic or self-actualising aspects of his mind.
“batteries of different psychological tests which were aimed at examining the depths of his unconscious mind, his value structures, his fantasy life, and the humanistic or self-actualizing aspects of his mind”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:469-672 administrative first hand
865
Robert Monroe was able to read and write at the age of four years.
“Some of his unevenly developed talents included his ability to read and write at the age of four years.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:4693-4790 observation first hand
866
Robert Monroe's school performance was quite average until he developed a relationship with a teacher at college who accepted and guided him, after which he became a straight-A student.
“In spite of this his school performance was quite average until he developed a relationship with a teacher at college whom he felt accepted and guided him. He then became a straight-A student.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:4797-4981 observation first hand
867
Robert Monroe was a leader of his peers as a child, and highly creative, constantly searching for answers.
“He was a leader of his peers as a child, and highly creative, constantly searching for answers.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:4990-5077 observation first hand
868
Stuart W. Twemlow assessed that Robert Monroe demonstrated personality attributes commonly found in people capable of having out-of-the-body experiences, including a tendency to feel socially isolated and different from others at an early age, often seeing the world itself as somewhat alien.
“These include a tendency to feel socially isolated and different from others at quite an early age, often seeing the world itself as somewhat alien.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:5632-5774 opinion first hand
869
Stuart W. Twemlow assessed that Robert Monroe combined a tendency toward social isolation with a tendency to be autonomous, a leader, aggressive, and danger-seeking.
“This relative isolation is combined with a tendency to be autonomous, and yet also to be a leader, quite aggressive and danger-seeking.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:5781-5908 opinion first hand
870
Robert Monroe has no special training in Eastern, meditative, or other esoteric disciplines.
“Monroe has no special training in Eastern, meditative, or other esoteric disciplines, but somehow uses these intuitions.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:6243-6352 observation first hand
871
Robert Monroe is a visualiser, a person who visually memorises and thinks in Gestalts.
“Monroe, as others, is a visualizer, a person who visually memorizes and thinks in Gestalts.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:6364-6446 opinion first hand
872
Robert Monroe's dreams are visual, highly coloured and intense.
“His dreams are also visual, highly colored and intense.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:6456-6503 observation first hand
873
Robert Monroe does not demonstrate any major trauma during his childhood, nor any of the sorts of childhood difficulties that a psychiatrist might look for.
“He does not demonstrate any major trauma during his childhood, nor any of the sorts of childhood difficulties that a psychiatrist might look for.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:7094-7235 opinion first hand
874
One experience Robert Monroe reports as highly traumatic was moving from a small to a large city.
“He had no major childhood traumas, although one experience he reports as highly traumatic was that of moving from a small to a large city.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:7976-8109 testimony second hand
875
Robert Monroe went to college at the age of fifteen, entering pre-medical school.
“He went to college at the age of fifteen, entering pre-medical school.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:8115-8178 observation first hand
876
Robert Monroe eventually qualified himself as an engineer with very good grades, although his courses were quite unorthodox.
“He eventually qualified himself as an engineer with very good grades, although his courses were quite unorthodox.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:8186-8288 observation first hand
877
Robert Monroe started a theatre in his pre-adult and early adult life.
“Monroe’s pre-adult and early adult life was one of entrepreneur. He started a theater, produced and directed many programs for radio and television, started and lost a number of businesses”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:8301-8479 observation first hand
878
Robert Monroe produced and directed many programmes for radio and television.
“produced and directed many programs for radio and television”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:8388-8438 observation first hand
879
Robert Monroe started and lost a number of businesses.
“started and lost a number of businesses, each time being able to collect around himself people who would help him”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:8450-8560 observation first hand
880
Robert Monroe presented himself at the Topeka Veterans Administration Hospital Research Department to be studied on the relationship between his personality and his out-of-the-body experiences.
“Robert Monroe presented himself to us at the Topeka Veterans Administration Hospital Research Department so that we could learn more about the relationships between his personality and his out-of-the-body experiences.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:91-296 administrative first hand
881
One psychological test showed Robert Monroe to have the profile of a self-actualising individual with a particular emphasis on his ability to see apparent opposites of life as meaningfully related, an unusually high test score.
“One psychological test shows him to have the profile of a self-actualizing individual with a particular emphasis on his ability to see apparent opposites of life as meaningfully related, an unusually high test score.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch30:9475-9685 measurement first hand
882
Robert Monroe was president of a corporation at the time Journeys Out of the Body was published.
“I was greatly concerned about the reaction to the book of the board of directors of the corporation of which I was president.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:1030-1145 administrative first hand
883
At the first board meeting in Fort Lauderdale, Florida after the publication of Journeys Out of the Body, no one at the meeting mentioned the book.
“At the first board meeting in Fort Lauderdale, Florida, after the book publication, no one mentioned it.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:1243-1344 observation first hand
884
The board chairman's wife asked Robert Monroe to autograph her copy of Journeys Out of the Body while cruising on the board chairman's yacht near Fort Lauderdale, Florida.
“the chairman’s wife came up from below deck with a copy of JOURNEYS in her hand. “Bob, will you autograph this for me?” she asked.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:1468-1593 testimony first hand
885
The board chairman told Robert Monroe that his wife was a real psychic and that he never made a major business deal without a reading from her.
““My wife is a real psychic. I never make a major business deal without a reading from her. It works, too.””
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:1785-1885 testimony second hand
886
Robert Monroe was not asked to resign from his corporate position following public disclosure of his out-of-body experiences.
“Needless to say, I was not asked to resign.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:1892-1928 testimony first hand
887
Robert Monroe publicly became known as a member of a group labelled Psychic, Sensitive, Freak, and Parapsychologist after the publication of Journeys Out of the Body.
“It was an interesting experience, to say the least, when I publicly became a member of a highly suspect group labeled Psychic, Sensitive, Freak, and, more generously, Parapsychologist.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:205-372 testimony first hand
888
Robert Monroe spoke on out-of-body experiences at the Smithsonian Institution.
“Who could have guessed that I would speak on out-of-body experiences at such an august and conservative body as the Smithsonian Institution! It actually happened.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:2152-2305 testimony first hand
889
Robert Monroe considers that his conscious mind lacked sufficient experience or training to fully control the scope of his non-physical exploration.
“that my conscious mind or self had insufficient experience and/or training to control in toto the scope of such non-physical exploration.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:3074-3199 opinion first hand
890
Robert Monroe decided to set up the conscious out-of-body state and then turn control of the experience over to his total self, allowing his present consciousness to go along for the ride.
“For the most part, I would set up the conscious out-of-body state, then turn the action over to my *total self* (soul?). My present consciousness would go along for the ride, as a part of the whole.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:3763-3955 testimony first hand
891
The publication of Journeys Out of the Body undermined Robert Monroe's public image as an orthodox business executive.
“The publication of the book quite thoroughly “blew my cover” as a reasonably orthodox business executive.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:390-485 testimony first hand
892
A research facility, the Monroe Institute, was formed and became active in 1972.
“Yes, a research facility was formed and became active in 1972.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:4626-4683 administrative first hand
893
The Monroe Institute's work has attracted the interest and co-operation of physicists, psychologists, biochemists, engineers, educators, psychiatrists, corporate presidents, and statisticians, many of whom serve on its board of advisers.
“Our work has attracted the interest and co-operation of physicists, psychologists, biochemists, engineers, educators, psychiatrists, corporate presidents, statisticians, many of whom serve on our board of advisers.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:4690-4895 administrative first hand
894
The Monroe Institute received over eleven thousand pieces of mail by the time this foreword was written.
“Among the eleven thousand plus pieces of mail received to date, many sighs of relief were reported.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:4905-4995 measurement first hand
895
Over seven hundred people had participated in the Monroe Institute's research and experimental training programme by the time this foreword was written.
“Over seven hundred persons have participated in our research and experimental training program.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:5123-5210 measurement first hand
896
The Monroe Institute Explorer Team had six members.
“Our first Explorer Team has six members.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:5219-5251 administrative first hand
897
Around fifty more people were waiting for the Monroe Institute's facility to complete their final indoctrination at the time this foreword was written.
“Some fifty more are waiting for our facility to handle their final indoctrination, and their number is growing daily.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:5260-5371 measurement first hand
898
Training programmes at the Monroe Institute may qualify for college and university level credit.
“This year, training programs at the Institute may qualify for credit at the college and university level.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:5511-5610 administrative first hand
899
The Monroe Institute Explorer Team of six members was bringing back data faster than the Monroe Institute could process it.
“our Explorer Team of six is bringing back data faster than we can process it, far more rapidly and diverse than I alone could accumulate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:5629-5755 observation first hand
900
Six different explorers of the Monroe Institute Explorer Team, each unaware of the others' experiences except during joint operations, showed a consensus and agreement that had a formidable impact on those who examined the material.
“The fact of consensus and agreement from six different explorers—each unaware of the other’s experiences except in joint operations—has had a formidable impact upon those who have examined the material.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:5824-6017 observation first hand
901
Robert Monroe reviewed Journeys Out of the Body again for the new edition and found that nothing needed to be altered in light of later experience.
“I have reviewed JOURNEYS again carefully for this new edition. I’m happy to say that nothing has to be altered in the light of later experience.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:6240-6373 opinion first hand
902
This foreword to Journeys Out of the Body was written by Robert Monroe in Afton, Virginia in 1977.
“Robert A. Monroe Afton, Virginia 1977”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch7:6620-6655 administrative
903
Charles T. Tart conducted an initial series of laboratory studies with Robert Monroe over several months between September 1965 and August 1966 at the Electroencephalographic Laboratory, University of Virginia Medical School.
“The initial series of laboratory studies we were able to do occurred over a period of several months between September 1965 and August 1966, while I was able to use the facilities of the Electroencephalographic (brain wave) Laboratory of the University of Virginia Medical School.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:12111-12384 administrative first hand
904
On eight occasions Robert Monroe was asked to try to produce an out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) while connected to instruments measuring physiological functions.
“On eight occasions Mr. Monroe was asked to try to produce an OOBE while hooked up to various instruments for measuring physiological functions.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:12393-12526 observation first hand
905
Robert Monroe was asked to direct his movements during the out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) into the adjoining room to observe the technician monitoring the recording equipment.
“He was also asked to try to direct his movements during the OOBE into the adjoining room, both to observe the activity of the technician monitoring the recording equipment”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:12537-12699 administrative first hand
906
Robert Monroe was asked to try to read a five-digit random target number placed on a shelf approximately 1.8 metres above the floor in the room adjoining the recording room.
“to try to read a five-digit random target number, which was placed on a shelf six feet above the floor”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:12713-12810 measurement first hand
907
Measurements were made of Robert Monroe's brain waves (electroencephalogram), eye movements, and heart rate (electrocardiogram) during the laboratory sessions.
“Measurements were made of Mr. Monroe’s brain waves (the electroencephalogram), eye movements, and heart rate (the electrocardiogram).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:12817-12931 measurement first hand
908
The clip-type ear electrode used for recording brain waves caused irritation to the ear, making relaxation difficult for Robert Monroe.
“One of the connections for recording brain waves, the ear electrode, was of a clip type that caused some irritation to the ear, and this made relaxation somewhat difficult.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:13127-13289 observation first hand
909
On the first seven nights of the laboratory sessions at the Electroencephalographic Laboratory, University of Virginia Medical School, Robert Monroe was not successful in producing an out-of-the-body experience (OOBE).
“On the first seven nights during which he attempted to produce an OOBE, Mr. Monroe was not successful.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:13301-13392 observation first hand
910
On the eighth night of the laboratory sessions, Robert Monroe produced two very brief out-of-the-body experiences (OOBEs).
“On his eighth night he was able to produce two very brief OOBEs, and these are described in some detail in his own words”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:13404-13519 observation first hand
911
In the first of Robert Monroe's two brief out-of-the-body experiences (OOBEs) on the eighth laboratory night, he witnessed unrecognized people talking at an unknown location, so there was no way to check whether it was fantasy or a real perception of events happening at a distance.
“The first brief OOBE involved witnessing some unrecognized people talking at an unknown location, so there was no way of checking whether it was “fantasy” or a real perception of events happening at a distance.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:13549-13750 observation first hand
912
In the second of Robert Monroe's two brief out-of-the-body experiences (OOBEs) on the eighth laboratory night, he reported he could not control his movements very well, so he did not report on the target number in the adjacent room.
“In the second brief OOBE, Mr. Monroe reported he couldn’t control his movements very well, so he did not report on the target number in the adjacent room.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:13760-13909 observation first hand
913
During his second brief out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) on the eighth laboratory night, Robert Monroe correctly described that the laboratory technician was out of the room and that a man, later identified as her husband, was with her in a corridor.
“He did correctly describe that the laboratory technician was out of the room, and that a man (later identified as her husband) was with her in a corridor.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:13915-14060 observation first hand
914
Charles T. Tart's next opportunity to work with Robert Monroe in the laboratory came when Monroe visited him in California, USA, in the summer of 1968.
“My next opportunity to work with Mr. Monroe in the laboratory came when he visited me in California during the summer of 1968.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:14411-14532 administrative first hand
915
During the 1968 California laboratory session, a normal bed was available rather than a cot, and a different, more comfortable type of electrode for measuring brain waves was used.
“a normal bed was available, rather than a cot, and we used a different type of electrode for measuring brain waves which was not physically uncomfortable”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:14630-14770 observation first hand
916
Under the improved conditions of the 1968 California laboratory session, Robert Monroe was able to produce two brief out-of-the-body experiences (OOBEs).
“Under these conditions, Mr. Monroe was able to produce two brief OOBEs.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:14785-14850 observation first hand
917
Robert Monroe awoke almost immediately after the first of the two brief 1968 California out-of-the-body experiences (OOBEs) ended, and estimated that it had lasted eight to ten seconds.
“He awoke almost immediately after the first OOBE had ended, and estimated that it had lasted eight to ten seconds.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:14858-14964 observation first hand
918
The brain-wave record just before Robert Monroe awoke from his first 1968 California out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) showed a Stage 1 sleep pattern, with possibly a single rapid eye movement (REM) occurring during that time.
“The brain-wave record just before he awoke again showed a Stage 1 pattern, with possibly a single rapid eye movement occurring during that time.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:14973-15112 measurement first hand
919
During Robert Monroe's first 1968 California out-of-the-body experience (OOBE), his blood pressure showed a sudden drop, a steady low lasting eight seconds, and then a sudden resurgence to normal.
“His blood pressure showed a sudden drop, a steady low lasting eight seconds, and a sudden resurgence to normal.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:15118-15222 measurement first hand
920
Robert Monroe reported that during his first 1968 California out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) he "rolled out" of his body, found himself in the hallway separating his room from the recording room for a few seconds, and then felt a need to return to his body because of difficulty breathing.
“he reported that he “rolled out” of his body, found himself in the hallway separating his room from the recording room for a few seconds, and then felt a need to get back into his body because of a difficulty in breathing”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:15320-15532 observation first hand
921
Joan Crawford, an assistant to Charles T. Tart, and Tart watched Robert Monroe on closed-circuit television during his first 1968 California out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) and saw him move his arm slightly away from his throat just before he awoke and reported the experience.
“An assistant, Joan Crawford, and I had been watching him on a closed-circuit television set during this time and we saw him move his arm slightly away from his throat just before he awoke and reported.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:15543-15735 observation first hand
922
During his second attempt in the 1968 California session, Robert Monroe's brain-wave pattern showed much light sleep, so after three quarters of an hour Charles T. Tart called out to him over the intercom to remind him that they wanted him to try to produce an out-of-the-body experience (OOBE).
“His brain-wave pattern showed much light sleep, so after three quarters of an hour, I called out to him over the intercom to remind him that we wanted him to try to produce an OOBE.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:15930-16106 observation first hand
923
Robert Monroe reported producing a second out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) during the 1968 California session but, being unsure of his orientation, followed a wire he thought led to the recording room and instead found himself outside in a strange area he never recalled seeing before.
“A while later, he reported having produced an OOBE, but being unsure of his orientation, he followed a wire which he thought led to the recording room, and instead found himself outside in a strange area that he never recalled seeing before.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:16112-16346 observation first hand
924
Robert Monroe decided he was hopelessly disoriented during his second 1968 California out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) and returned to his body.
“He decided he was hopelessly disoriented and came back to his body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:16354-16416 observation first hand
925
Robert Monroe's description of the strange area he encountered during his second 1968 California out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) matched an interior courtyard of the building he would have found himself in if he had inadvertently gone in exactly the opposite direction he should have.
“His description of that area matched an interior courtyard of the building that he would indeed have found himself in during an OOBE if he had inadvertently gone in exactly the opposite direction he should have.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:16422-16628 observation first hand
926
During Robert Monroe's second 1968 California out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) attempt, his physiological measurements again showed a Stage 1 dreaming pattern, with only two rapid eye movements (REM) in the whole period and no clear-cut blood pressure drop.
“In terms of physiological changes, he again showed a Stage 1 dreaming pattern, with only two rapid eye movements in the whole period and no clear-cut blood pressure drop on this occasion.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:16837-17015 measurement first hand
927
Charles T. Tart moved from the east coast of the United States to California, USA, shortly after completing the first series of laboratory experiments with Robert Monroe.
“Shortly after completing the first series of laboratory experiments, I moved from the east coast to California.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:17601-17701 administrative first hand
928
A few months after moving to California, Charles T. Tart and his wife set up an experiment in which they would concentrate intensely for half an hour to try to help Robert Monroe have an out-of-the-body experience (OOBE) and come to their home.
“A few months after moving, my wife and I decided to set up an experiment. One evening we would concentrate intensely for half an hour, in an attempt to help Mr. Monroe have an OOBE and come to our home.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:17713-17910 administrative first hand
929
Charles T. Tart telephoned Robert Monroe on the afternoon of the experiment and told him only that they would try to direct him across the country to their home at an unspecified time that night, without giving further details.
“I telephoned Mr. Monroe that afternoon, and told him only that we would try to direct him across the country to our home at some unspecified time that night, without giving him any further details.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:18035-18224 administrative first hand
930
Charles T. Tart randomly selected 11 P.M. California time (2 A.M. east coast time) for the concentration experiment, believing this would occur well after Robert Monroe would be asleep.
“My random selection came out 11 P.M. California time, or 2 A.M. east coast time.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:18344-18419 administrative first hand
931
The morning after the concentration experiment, Charles T. Tart telephoned Robert Monroe and told him only that the results had been encouraging, and asked him to write an independent account of what he had experienced for later comparison.
“The following morning I telephoned Mr. Monroe and told him only that the results had been encouraging, and that he should write down an independent account of what he had experienced for later comparison against our independent accounts.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:18616-18844 administrative first hand
932
On the evening of the concentration experiment, Robert Monroe got into bed at about 1:40 A.M., still wide awake, in a north-south position, with his cat lying in bed with him.
““Evening passed uneventfully, and I finally got into bed about 1:40 A.M., still wide awake (north-south position). The cat was lying in bed with me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:18974-19118 testimony first hand
933
Robert Monroe reported that after a long period of calming his mind, a sense of warmth swept over his body with no break in consciousness and no pre-sleep, and he then felt something rocking his body from side to side and tugging at his feet, causing the cat to yell.
“After a long period of calming my mind, a sense of warmth swept over my body, with no break in consciousness, no pre-sleep. Almost immediately, I felt something (or someone) rocking my body from side to side, then tugging at my feet! (I heard the cat let out a complaining yell.)”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:19122-19395 testimony first hand
934
Robert Monroe recognized that the tugging sensation had something to do with Charles T. Tart's concentration experiment, and, trusting this, did not feel his usual caution about strangers.
“I recognized immediately that this had something to do with Charlie’s experiment, and with full trust, did not feel my usual caution (about strangers).”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:19402-19542 testimony first hand
935
Robert Monroe reported that as the tugging at his legs continued, he managed to separate one Second Body arm and held it up, feeling around in the dark.
“The tugging at the legs continued, and I finally managed to separate one Second Body arm, and held it up, feeling around in the dark.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:19554-19682 testimony first hand
936
Robert Monroe reported that after the tugging stopped, a hand took his wrist, first gently then very firmly, and pulled him out of the physical body easily.
“After a moment, the tugging stopped, and a hand took my wrist, first gently, then very, very firmly, and pulled me out of the physical easily.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:19688-19823 testimony first hand
937
Robert Monroe reported that, still trusting and a little excited, he expressed willingness to go to Charlie (Charles T. Tart) if that was where the presence wanted to lead him.
“Still trusting, and a little excited, I expressed willingness to go to Charlie, if that was where he (it) wanted to lead me.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:19831-19952 testimony first hand
938
Robert Monroe recorded in his notes an out-of-the-body experience in which a hand held his wrist firmly, he felt a hairy muscular male arm but could not see who it belonged to, and he heard his name called once.
“With the hand around my wrist very firmly, I could feel a part of the arm belonging to the hand (slightly hairy, muscular male). But I could not “see” who belonged to the arm. I also heard my name called once.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:20056-20260 testimony first hand
939
Robert Monroe recorded that during this out-of-the-body experience he felt a sensation like air rushing around his body, the trip seemed to last about five seconds, they stopped, the hand released his wrist, there was complete silence and darkness, and then he drifted down into what seemed to be a room.
“Then we started to move, with the familiar feeling of something like air rushing around the body. After a short trip (seemed like five seconds in duration), we stopped and the hand released my wrist. There was complete silence and darkness. Then I drifted down into what seemed to be a room.…”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:20268-20554 testimony first hand
940
When Robert Monroe finished this out-of-the-body trip and telephoned Charles T. Tart, it was 2:05 A.M. Robert Monroe's time.
“when he finished this brief trip and got out of bed to telephone me it was 2:05 A.M., his time”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:20643-20733 testimony second hand
941
Robert Monroe felt a tug pulling him from his body within about a minute of when Charles T. Tart and his wife began to concentrate, matching the timing of the experiment closely.
“Thus the time match with my wife and I beginning to concentrate was extremely good: he felt the tug pulling him from his body within a minute or so of when we started to concentrate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:20739-20909 testimony second hand
942
Robert Monroe's description of what Charles T. Tart's home looked like and what Tart and his wife were doing during the out-of-the-body visit was not accurate: he perceived too many people in the room, perceived Tart doing things he did not do, and gave a vague description of the room itself.
“his continuing description of what our home looked like and what my wife and I were doing was not good at all: he “perceived” too many people in the room, he “perceived” me doing things I didn’t do, and his description of the room itself was quite vague.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:20941-21189 observation first hand
943
In the fall of 1970, Charles T. Tart briefly visited Robert Monroe in Virginia while en route to a conference in Washington, D.C.
“The second puzzling “experiment” occurred in the fall of 1970 when I briefly visited Mr. Monroe in Virginia, en route to a conference in Washington.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:22124-22261 testimony first hand
944
During his 1970 overnight visit, Charles T. Tart requested that if Robert Monroe had an out-of-the-body experience that night, he come to Tart's bedroom and try to pull him out of his body so Tart could have the experience too.
“Staying overnight, I requested that if he had an OOBE that night, he should come to my bedroom and try to pull me out of my body so I could have the experience too.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:22273-22433 testimony first hand
945
Sometime after dawn during the 1970 experiment, Charles T. Tart began dreaming and vaguely remembering that Robert Monroe was supposed to try to get him out of his body, then became partially conscious and felt a sense of vibration around him in the dream world with an indefinable menace, but lost his thread of consciousness before attempting the out-of-the-body experience, and woke feeling the experiment had failed.
“Sometime after dawn that morning... I began vaguely remembering that Mr. Monroe was supposed to try to get me out of my body. I became partially conscious, and felt a sense of “vibration” all around me in the dream world, a “vibration” that had a certain amount of indefinable menace connected with it. In spite of the fear this aroused, I thought that I should try to have an OOBE, but at that point I lost my thread of consciousness, and only remember waking up a while later, feeling that the experiment was a failure.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:22602-23206 testimony first hand
946
Charles T. Tart advises readers not to dismiss Robert Monroe as a madman, nor to take everything he says as absolute truth.
“It will be very tempting to dismiss Robert Monroe as a madman. I would suggest that you not do that. Neither would I suggest that you take everything he says as absolute truth.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:26102-26272 opinion first hand
947
Charles T. Tart considers Robert Monroe a good reporter and a man he holds in immense respect, while cautioning that Monroe's powers of observation are limited by being one man raised in a particular culture at a particular time.
“He is a good reporter, a man I have immense respect for, but he is one man, brought up in a particular culture at a particular time, and therefore his powers of observation are limited.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:26279-26456 opinion first hand
948
Robert Monroe is a successful businessman who began experiencing out-of-the-body experiences (OOBEs) unexpectedly over a decade before this account was written.
“Robert A. Monroe is a successful businessman who began experiencing OOBEs quite unexpectedly over a decade ago.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:9670-9777 administrative first hand
949
Robert Monroe came from an academic family and had more than average intellectual training.
“Coming from an academic family and having more than the average intellectual training, he realized the unusualness of these experiences and began taking systematic notes from the beginning.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:9782-9961 administrative first hand
950
Robert Monroe began taking systematic notes on his out-of-the-body experiences (OOBEs) from the beginning of having them.
“he realized the unusualness of these experiences and began taking systematic notes from the beginning”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch8:9869-9961 administrative first hand
951
In one vibration episode, Robert Monroe perceived a ring of sparks about sixty centimetres in diameter, centred on his body's axis, sweeping from head to toes and back in a cycle of about five seconds, visible to him with his eyes closed.
“On one occasion, at least, it seemed to develop into a ring of sparks about two feet in diameter, with the axis of my body in the center of the ring. I could actually see this ring if I closed my eyes. The ring would start at the head and slowly sweep down to my toes and back to the head... The time of the cycle seemed to be some five seconds.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:10419-10796 observation first hand
952
Robert Monroe confided his vibration experiences to a well-known psychologist and friend, Foster Bradshaw, rather than telling his wife and children.
“I did take a friend into my confidence, a well-known psychologist, Dr. Foster Bradshaw.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:11286-11364 testimony first hand
953
Foster Bradshaw suggested Robert Monroe's vibration experiences might be a form of hallucination and advised him that his only option was to look into it and try to find out what it was.
“"Why, there's nothing else you can do but look into it and see what it is," Dr. Bradshaw replied. "Anyhow, it doesn't seem you have much choice. If it happened to me, I'd go off in the woods somewhere and keep trying until I found the answer."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:11810-12044 opinion first hand
954
During one nighttime vibration episode, Robert Monroe found he could move his fingers, and on pushing his hand downward it seemed to penetrate the rug, the floor, and the ceiling of the room below, where he felt a triangular chip of wood, a bent nail, and sawdust, before his hand touched water.
“My fingers seemed to penetrate the rug and touch the floor underneath... My hand touched water. Without excitement, I splashed the water with my fingers.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:12847-12973 testimony first hand
955
After pulling his arm out during the vibration, Robert Monroe checked the spot beside the bed and found no hole in the floor or rug, and no water or evidence on his hand or arm.
“I yanked my arm out of the floor, pulled it up on the bed, and the vibrations ended soon after. I got up, turned on the light, and looked at the spot beside the bed. There was no hole in the floor or rug.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:14371-14571 observation first hand
956
Foster Bradshaw introduced Robert Monroe to Lewis Wolberg, a noted psychiatrist, to whom Monroe casually mentioned the vibration phenomenon at a dinner party.
“He introduced me to Dr. Lewis Wolberg, a psychiatrist of note. At a dinner party, I casually mentioned the vibration phenomenon to Dr. Wolberg.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:15356-15491 testimony first hand
957
During a subsequent nighttime vibration episode, Robert Monroe felt something pressing against his shoulder, reached back to touch a smooth wall, then realised it was the ceiling and that he was floating against it, bouncing gently with his movements.
“It wasn't a wall, it was the ceiling. I was floating against the ceiling, bouncing gently with any movement I made.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:17663-17773 testimony first hand
958
While floating near the ceiling, Robert Monroe looked down and saw two figures lying in the bed below, his wife and another person, and realised with shock that the second figure was himself.
“There, in the dim light below me, was the bed. There were two figures lying in the bed. To the right was my wife. Beside her was someone else... I looked more closely, and the shock was intense. *I* was the someone on the bed!”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:17827-18098 testimony first hand
959
Believing he was dying, Robert Monroe dove back down into his body, after which he felt the bed and covers and found himself looking at the room again from his body's normal perspective.
“Desperately, like a diver, I swooped down to my body and dove in. I then felt the bed and the covers, and when I opened my eyes, I was looking at the room from the perspective of my bed.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:18338-18520 testimony first hand
960
The following week, Robert Monroe returned to Richard Gordon for another physical examination, during which Gordon ran blood tests, fluoroscopes, electrocardiograms, a urinalysis, and other tests, checking carefully for indications of brain lesions.
“He carefully examined me, ran blood tests, fluoroscopes, electrocardiograms, palpated all cavities, ran urinalysis, and about everything else he could think of. He checked very carefully for indications of brain lesions.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:19031-19243 testimony first hand
961
Richard Gordon arranged for Robert Monroe to have an electroencephalogram (EEG) brain-wave analysis, which showed no unusual problem.
“He arranged for an EEG (brain-wave analysis), which evidently showed no unusual problem.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:19335-19415 measurement second hand
962
Richard Gordon gave Robert Monroe tranquilizers and advised him to lose weight, smoke less, and rest more, telling him that if he had a problem it was not a physical one.
“Dr. Gordon gave me some tranquilizers, and sent me home with orders to take off weight, smoke less, get more rest—and said that if I had a problem, it was not a physical one.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:19492-19662 opinion second hand
963
Foster Bradshaw told Robert Monroe that yoga practitioners and followers of Eastern religions claim they can leave the physical body whenever they want.
“actice yoga and those Eastern religions claim they can do it whenever they want to.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:19988-20061 testimony second hand
964
Foster Bradshaw told Robert Monroe to read about the Hindus regarding travelling without the physical body.
“"You ought to read something about the Hindus. Did you study any philosophy in college?"”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:20368-20446 testimony first hand
965
Foster Bradshaw smoked a cigar while advising Robert Monroe not to be closed-minded about out-of-body travel.
“Dr. Bradshaw lit a cigar, then looked at me. "Well, don't be so closed-minded. Try it and find out."”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:20641-20736 observation first hand
966
After the vibrations associated with Robert Monroe's out-of-body experiences recurred six more times, he attempted to deliberately repeat the experience of floating upward.
“The vibrations came and went six more times before I got up the courage to try to repeat the experience. When I did, it was an anticlimax. With the vibrations in full force, I thought of floating upward—and I did.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:21208-21417 observation first hand
967
Robert Monroe floated up over his bed and was able to stop and remain floating in mid-air by an act of will.
“I smoothly floated up over the bed, and when I willed myself to stop, I did, floating in mid-air.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:21423-21516 observation first hand
968
Robert Monroe experienced no discontinuity of consciousness between lying down in bed and returning to his body after the vibrations faded.
“There had been no discontinuity in consciousness from the moment I lay down in bed until I got up after the vibrations faded.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:21738-21857 observation first hand
969
On his second deliberate attempt to disassociate from his physical body, Robert Monroe again rose to ceiling height but experienced an overwhelming sexual drive and returned to his physical body.
“The second time I attempted to disassociate deliberately, I was successful. Again I went up to ceiling height. However, this time I experienced an overwhelmingly strong sexual drive and could think of nothing else. Embarrassed and irritated at myself because of my inability to control this tide of emotion, I returned back into my physical body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:22075-22416 observation first hand
970
Robert Monroe discovered how to control the sexual drive that interfered with his out-of-body experiences only after five further episodes.
“It wasn't until some five episodes later that I discovered the secret of such control.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:22423-22501 observation first hand
971
Robert Monroe began calling the condition of leaving the physical body the Second State, and the non-physical body involved the Second Body.
“With no other applicable terminology, I began to call the condition the Second State, and the other, non-physical body we seem to possess the Second Body.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:22739-22888 administrative first hand
972
Robert Monroe did not seriously consider his out-of-body experiences to be anything other than daydreams, hallucinations, neurotic aberration, the beginnings of schizophrenia, or fantasies caused by self-hypnosis until his first evidential experience that could be checked.
“It wasn't until the first evidential experience which could be checked that I seriously considered these to be anything but daydreams, hallucinations, a neurotic aberration, the beginnings of schizophrenia, fantasies caused by self-hypnosis, or worse.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:22950-23195 opinion first hand
973
Robert Monroe considered his first evidential out-of-body experience a sledgehammer blow that shattered his faith in the totality and certainty of scientific knowledge.
“That first evidential experience was indeed a sledgehammer blow. If I accepted the data as fact, it struck hard at nearly all of my life experience to that date, my training, my concepts, and my sense of values. Most of all, it shattered my faith in the totality and certainty of our culture's scientific knowledge.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:23203-23508 opinion first hand
974
In the spring of 1958, Robert Monroe was living what he considered a normal life with his family in a country environment.
“In the spring of 1958 I was living a reasonably normal life with a reasonably normal family. Because we appreciated nature and quiet, ours was a country environment.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:2533-2686 testimony first hand
975
Robert Monroe was experimenting with techniques of learning during sleep (sleep learning, or hypnopaedia), using himself as the chief subject.
“The only unorthodox activity was my experimentation with techniques of data learning during sleep—with myself as the chief subject.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:2699-2822 testimony first hand
976
On a Sunday afternoon in 1958, while his family was at church, Robert Monroe conducted a sleep-learning experiment by listening to a tape recording in an isolated environment, attempting to force concentration on a single aural signal source with lowered input from other senses.
“While the rest of the family had gone to church, I conducted an experiment by listening to a particular tape recording in a highly isolated environment. It was a simple attempt to force concentration on a single intelligentsignal source (aural) with lowered signal input from the other senses.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:2908-3194 testimony first hand
977
Roughly an hour after brunch, Robert Monroe experienced a severe, iron-hard cramp extending across his diaphragm/solar plexus area under his rib cage, which he later described as the first out-of-the-ordinary event that occurred.
“A little over an hour later, I was seized with a severe, iron-hard cramp which extended across my diaphragm or solar plexus area just under my rib cage... it was the first out-of-the-ordinary event, physical or otherwise, that took place.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:4032-4205 testimony first hand
978
Robert Monroe ruled out food poisoning, appendicitis, and a cramped abdominal muscle as causes of the cramp, since he could breathe normally, his heart rate was normal, other family members who ate the same food showed no illness, and his appendix had already been removed.
“Other members of my family who had eaten the same food showed no signs of illness or discomfort... It was not appendicitis, as my appendix had been removed. I could breathe properly in spite of the pain, and my heart appeared normal in pulse rate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:4368-4673 observation first hand
979
The cramp and pain Robert Monroe experienced persisted from one-thirty in the afternoon until around midnight, and resolved after he fell asleep from exhaustion.
“From one-thirty in the afternoon until around midnight, the cramp and pain continued... Sometime after twelve I fell asleep from pure exhaustion.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:5415-5581 testimony first hand
980
Some three weeks after the cramp episode, Robert Monroe experienced a second major event: while lying down for a nap on a Sunday afternoon, a beam or ray appeared to come from the sky to the north at about a 30 degree angle, causing his entire body to shake violently or vibrate, leaving him unable to move.
“I had just become prone (head to the north, if that had any meaning), when a beam or ray seemed to come out of the sky to the north at about a 30° angle from the horizon. It was like being struck by a warm light... The effect when the beam struck my entire body was to cause it to shake violently or "vibrate." I was utterly powerless to move.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:6476-6903 testimony first hand
981
Robert Monroe was able to end the vibration episode by forcing himself to sit upright, after which the shaking and vibration slowly faded and he could move freely again.
“Shocked and frightened, I forced myself to move... As I slowly sat upright on the couch, the shaking and vibration slowly faded away and I was able to move freely.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:7033-7232 testimony first hand
982
Within six weeks of the first vibration episode, Robert Monroe experienced the same condition nine more times, always beginning shortly after he lay down for rest or sleep, and each time ending once he sat upright.
“Within the following six weeks, the same peculiar condition manifested itself nine times. It occurred at different periods and locales, and the only common factor was that it began just after I had lain down for rest or sleep. Whenever it took place, I fought myself to a sitting position, and the "shaking" faded away.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:7751-8065 testimony first hand
983
Robert Monroe consulted his longtime family physician, Richard Gordon, an internist and diagnostician, about the vibration episodes.
“With trepidation, I went to our longtime family physician, Dr. Richard Gordon, and explained the symptoms. As an internist and diagnostician, he should have had what answers there may have been.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:8599-8788 testimony first hand
984
After a thorough physical examination, Richard Gordon found nothing physically wrong with Robert Monroe, suggested he had been working too hard, and recommended more sleep and losing weight, dismissing the possibility of a brain tumour or epilepsy.
“After a thorough physical, Dr. Gordon suggested that I had been working too hard, that I get more sleep and take off a little weight. In short, he could find nothing wrong with me physically. He laughed at the possibility of a brain tumor or epilepsy.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:8844-9086 opinion second hand
985
In a subsequent vibration episode Robert Monroe deliberately observed the condition rather than fighting it, and experienced the vibration as a steady, unvarying sensation resembling an electric shock at roughly half the frequency of standard sixty-cycle electrical pulsation.
“It was not a shaking, but more of a "vibration," steady and unvarying in frequency. It felt much like an electric shock running through the entire body without the pain involved. Also, the frequency seemed somewhat below the sixty-cycle pulsation, perhaps half that rate.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 ch9:9624-9890 observation first hand
986
Robert Monroe described feeling fully awake and aware of his physical surroundings (the moonlit landscape, the bed covers, his own breathing) while simultaneously feeling his arm was stuck down through the floor into a pool of water.
“Suddenly, I became fully aware of the situation. I was wide awake. I could see the moonlit landscape through the window... Yet, impossibly, my hand was playing in a pool of water, and my arm felt as if it was stuck down through the floor.”
Journeys Out of the Body 2014-11-11 para 84-86 testimony first hand
987
Ed Dames used Bob Monroe's program on altered states and out-of-body experiences to evaluate potential recruits for Project Stargate.
“One thing that we did use, and I especially as an operations officer, to evaluate potential recruits for the program was the Bob Monroe's program developing altered states and out-of-bodies.”
How The CIA Spent Millions On Psychic Spies - PROJECT: STARGATE (Documentary 1 of 3) 2023-08-02 00:37:42.6-00:37:55.8 testimony first hand
988
Bob Monroe wrote the book Journeys Out of Body.
“Bob Monroe wrote the book Journeys Out of Body”
How The CIA Spent Millions On Psychic Spies - PROJECT: STARGATE (Documentary 1 of 3) 2023-08-02 00:37:57.0-00:38:00.2 administrative first hand
989
Bob Monroe's book Journeys Out of Body argues that a person is more than their physical self.
“specifically trying to convince people that you're more, quote, you're more than your physical self”
How The CIA Spent Millions On Psychic Spies - PROJECT: STARGATE (Documentary 1 of 3) 2023-08-02 00:38:01.8-00:38:07.0 administrative first hand
990
Robert Monroe had his first out-of-body experience in a similar way to Jason Quitt's, finding himself above his body.
“Robert Monroe having his first experience as well.”
Researcher Describes Strange Encounters With Other Beings - Jason Quitt | Ep. 98 2026-08-07 00:07:13.4-00:07:16.1 opinion first hand
991
Robert Monroe described a place he called the intergalactic cafe, associated with the state Focus 19, where he would sit at a diner and wait for a being from another dimension to sit down opposite him and converse, with the beings arriving and leaving through tubes.
“I know that Robert Monroe had something similar. I think he called it like the, it was like the intergalactic cafe or something like that, where it was like focus 19”
Researcher Describes Strange Encounters With Other Beings - Jason Quitt | Ep. 98 2026-08-07 01:35:35.8-01:35:46.9 hearsay second hand
992
Whitley Strieber never met Robert Monroe, but attended a gateway programme at The Monroe Institute many years before 2026.
“I wish I could say I met Bob Monroe, Robert Monroe. briefly at the gateway I went to many years ago.”
Whitley Strieber Reveals What 40 Years of Encounters Taught Him | Reality Check Rewind 2026-08-14 00:24:42.1-00:24:51.7 testimony first hand
993
Robert Monroe is the founder of The Monroe Institute.
“Bob Munro is the founder of the Munro Institute”
Whitley Strieber Reveals What 40 Years of Encounters Taught Him | Reality Check Rewind 2026-08-14 00:24:54.1-00:24:57.2 administrative
994
Robert Monroe described the environment encountered in an out-of-body experience as not being one's actual room.
“But as even Robert Monroe talks about and as I've experienced, it's not your room.”
Non Human Intelligence, GATE Program and Psi Ability with Dr. Julia Mossbridge | ep. 99 2026-08-14 02:08:19.0-02:08:23.4 hearsay second hand

Robert Monroe

Language